₦airaland Forum

BEING MRS SPENCE.
Episode 11
By AMAH’S HEART.

 

 

They walked side by side in silence as they entered the house.
She looked around In total wonder.

“You live here alone?
She exclaimed again

“Yeah, with my domestic staffs. you don’t like it? I completed the building two years ago…

She slapped his arm playfully.
“Ofcourse I love it. Looking at the fine structure both from outside and inside is a wow. The engraving on the walls, the art works, the mini grass field and pool, the breath of nature is all I see here. Everything smells and looks outstanding and creative Max… wow. You did a great job… your house is fabulous, is breath taking Maxwell Luke..

Maxwell smiled, expressing a well set dentals as Florence called his full name.
“Thanks Flox. You made me to fall in love with nature back when we started dating. Even after we ended things my love for creativity didn’t stop. Come with me I want to show you many more.

Florence followed him behind.

She was happy with everything that greeted her eyes. Neat and perfectly in order.

They have been hanging out, meeting at their usual field, going to movies, comedy shows and other fun place mostly on weekends.
Maxwell has invited her over to his place many times but she always turned it down


or give excuse.
She finally made up her mind to honor his invitation.
Maxwell asked her not to bother driving, he was going to come and pick her up.
She sent him address of her place and he came earlier than she thought.
He has to wait for her to get ready before they left together.

He came with another car, a black SUV not his usual Prado Jeep.

It was more of a quiet drive, Maxwell was the only one doing most of the talking and getting less reply and more nod from Florence.

It was when they drove into the gate after the security opened up did Florence exclaimed loudly.

“I love this Max…

After looking around the compound she throws her hand in the air happily.

“I’m glad you like it. Come let me show you the rest of the property…
Maxwell replied while laughing.

Florence followed him on a tour as he showed her every part of the building.
Florence later settled down.

“I’m a great chef too aside my road Job which has finally come to an end. I learnt different dishes in some of the country I visited. Maybe I will get to show you my cooking skills some day…. what do you think.

“Great… that will be nice Max. I look forward to it.

Maxwell smile before calling on his domestic staffs. He introduced them to Florence.
The cook, the housekeeper, laundry man, the other workers within the compound like the gardner, the two security and pool man too.
They greeted Florence kindly before


returning back to their duties.
In no time the cook announced that the food was ready and already set out in the dinning.
Maxwell led Florence to the dining section. everything about the house and it’s setting was absolutely beautiful which includes the dining setting.
The food taste great also.
After dining with Maxwell, he took her to his private sitting room filled with beautiful canvases hanging on the wall.
They went sipping home made Chapman and talking generally.

“…This is the result of all my tour, all my hard work, journeying none stop and putting my life and all I got at risk. I completed my second company building four years ago before building this house. It was while I was pursuing a better Life that nature took you away from me… making you fall in love with Coleman. The biggest kick on my butt was loosing you Flox but I can’t fight nature or God who knows better than we do. There must be a reason for everything, I only wish you exercised more patient with me…

Florence face suddenly changed into a frown.

“Did you just mention patience? I could have waited patiently for you to tour the entire earth…is that what you meant? You put our love and relationship at stake…if it was important to you then we wouldn’t be having this conversation. I used almost three years of my life exercising patient, hoping things will be alright and back to how we started before you got your project testing and traveling job. Sometimes you will be gone for months with no communication. I tried Maxwell to continue rekindling our relationship so that it doesn’t loose it’s flavor. It feels like I’m the only one who values the relationship. I kept calling, kept sending messages with no reply, I kept hoping and praying that things will get better but it gets worst instead. I talked to you severally about it and you promised to Change but never did. Instead you became worst. What are you trying to tell me now… your love for me went cold. If you happen to pick my calls you will end up dismissing me with “I’m busy” sometimes you don’t even take my calls at all. Our love went cold before I met Coleman…

Maxwell interrupted with an apology.
“I’m sorry.. really sorry Flox. I played a huge part in everything that happened to us. I put my job ahead of our love. I couldn’t manage the two at the same time so I concentrated on the job instead. Worst mistake is not making effort to manage my relationship and my job and giving you a beautiful world like you deserved. Standing by me all those years was everything I needed. Knowing there’s a beautiful soul who believes in me makes me want to work more hard and repay you greatly for your kindness and patient. But I got distracted with my demanding job and loosed you to another. I’m sorry Flox for everything you went through because of my negligence. My love for never went cold. I only couldn’t shuffle my love life and job well. I…I…

He moved closer to her, took her hands into his, Florence didn’t pulled off as usual.
He spoke kindly to her, she listened to every of his words.
She looked from his eyes to his mouth. Maxwell was a nice fine man.
Maxwell was looking straight into her eyes as he spoke calmly.

Florence looked down on her wedding ring which she has not been able to removed despite is over seven months already, almost eight months she left her matrimonial home.
Cole has tried reaching her through different means, he even came to her office twice but she threaten to get him arrested if he continues stalking her for unserious reasons
His excuse was that he needed to get away from Marina for sometime.
Cole saw her as his ways escaping his shrewd mistress.
He imagined finding peace with her from his troubled mistress after which he will return back to her.

He wasn’t ready to do the right thing and bring his wife back home for better this time.

His major concerns remains Marina and the baby and how much he was spending and was almost going bankrupt because of Marina.
Marina was driving him insane and the only solution is to look for his wife and stay with her for sometime before returning back home to Marina
Florence has warned him and threaten arresting him with police that was two months ago.
Florence wish he has realize his mistake and ready to start a new leaf
She miss him and the home she was very used to.
Cole wasn’t ready to think right and see her real value.
She refused to throw herself into his arms because of the kind of love she had for him.
She won’t be his substitute or come second place in his life.

Inwardly she was hoping her marriage will be restored for the better but she won’t trade her life or happiness for it again.

“… Flox… Flox…
Maxwell tapped her gently. She looked up at him



“… you were carried away. Are you thinking about Cole or there is something bothering you. If you wish to share, I will be here to listen..

“I’m alright Max. Cole remains my husband…we aren’t divorced yet. Anyway, Nothing is bothering me…

She added as she checked the time. It was almost 8pm.
Maxwell nooded, stood and left her alone.

He stood by the window close to Florence.

“Is seven months already that you left him or he chased you out because of his pregnant side chic whom he later engaged. I understand how difficult it might be moving out and trying to move on but isn’t it time to start thinking about yourself, your happiness and peace of mind. I don’t want to discourage you from believing or hoping to get back to your husband but don’t loose yourself doing that. I want to see you happy Flox… you deserve to be happy. You are a good person and all this shouldn’t be happening to you. But I won’t thwart your faith, keep holding onto the tiniest of hope. Nature will smile back at you. No sparrow falls to the earth without the knowledge of God.”

Florence didn’t say anything. She checked the time again.
Maxwell felt bad, is obvious Florence love for Cole is far deeper than he can explain. She wants to let go and fully move on but her hopes that Cole will come back to his senses and come begging was still holding her back.

“I can see your continues checking of time, I guess is time for me to go drop you off…?

Florence blinked several. The way Max sounds makes her wonder if he wants to quickly get rid of her.
He was trying to hide under the pretense of a curved smile but she knew him enough and knows he wasn’t happy.

Her feelings for him was coming back gradually, over some months now which she tried not to nuture.
Max is a nice guy, more loving, caring and also God fearing than Cole but she can’t run straight to his heart when she was still married to Cole though separated. She tried not to encourage him or her feelings.
Is better they remain cool to avoid unnecessary feeling and drama.

Florence stood, she tried to cheer him up. She thanked him for the tour, the food and the drink.
She promised to come again and the statement made Maxwell happy as they both left.
Florence talked about one of the beautiful breath taking paintings she saw in his house.

Maxwell removed it from his wall and gave it to her. It was worth thousands of dollar. She declined the gift but he insisted.

***********
Cole was talking with his mother. He paid her a visit.

“I’m reducing in finance, in mental health and peace of mind every day Mom, Marina drives me insane every freaking day. I don’t know anymore…

Madam Gold interrupted.
“Isn’t she supposed to be due two months ago… Why is she still pregnant?

“She said her doctor warned her not to do anything yet concerning the passed due date. She said but if after this month and she didn’t experience labour then they will induced her. The funny part is she remain very active, mostly in bed. She is a Tigris during sex. I could have said she is one hell of a strong pregnant Lady but Marina is never strong in doing any chores in the house except during sex. I’m tired of the sex romp Mom, but she said I have to continue doing it to create a better hole for the baby to come out. There’s a way she said it…i have forgotten. My whole savings and almost all I got is going into Marina….

Cole clap his both hands together frustrated.
“, Listen Coleman, what if Florence casted a spell on Marina and said she won’t give birth safely and also want to frustrates you…?

“The Florence I know will never do such. She is too soft and loves me too. Did you know that she is still wearing her wedding ring? She wants me to come for her and I can bet you on that. Whenever I’m ready to take her back I will apply the necessary steps but I need to do something concerning Marina. If Florence was around i won’t be spending so much money paying a help to tidy the house or make the meal. Let me focus on Marina because of my baby…I can’t wait to meet him. According to Marina is gonna be a boy. I will teach him everything he needs to know bout women…. Women are very dangerous species which includes his mother except you Mom…

Madam Gold drank deeply from her cup of red wine.
“Don’t count on all the money that you have spent so far. Your unborn son is the most important. I’m looking forward to meeting my grandson too. Florence maybe down to earth and all but that’s not what I’m after. Marina gave us what we wants which is a child. After giving birth to this one, still get her pregnant again maybe after two or three babies you can start thinking of bringing Florence back. Florence is just good for cleaning and making home. We need more than that. Her love for you like you mentioned will keep her waiting untill you are ready to bring her home. Being Mrs Spence is mostly what she’s after and I guess that’s why she can’t change the name or remove the ring.

Cole held his drink without lifting it to his mouth.
“I’m running low on Cash. Marina told me she needs money to buy more baby stuffs, to pay for the inducement, to pay for some hospital emergency as her doctor suggested. She mentioned other hospital bills. After calculating the whole money she mentioned it was more than a million. I don’t have such amount now which is why I came Mom

“I will give you some money Coleman but is mainly because of my grandson I’m doing it. you have to look for a way to curtail your financial burden, I can’t help you always…

********
Back home Marina was pacing up and down on phone.

“Avid…Avid…what is wrong with you? This is not the exact size I needed, is very loose. I have been trying to manage it pending on the time I finalize my plan but is getting worst. Cole is not around, I can drive down to pick up another one from your end. Did you know most times if I’m making love with Cole I have to hold onto it with one hand so that it does not pull out and exposed me. Please, check a perfect size before sending…I pay you enough for this things I shouldn’t be complaining. I did not complain with the other fake pregnant bump until this last one that is giving me issue. If this whole thing wasn’t worth it I won’t be here wasting my time with an annoying man like Cole. I’m not after being Mrs Spence, money is my driving force and a nice roof over my head with a good ride. If you know the amount of money I collects from Cole you wouldn’t want to give me something that will remove food from my mouth. Please get back to me quick. I want by next week, I will visit Rajan for a fake caesarean section which the baby won’t make it. It will look like the baby didn’t survive and I will make another set of money from that and cut your share out for you. I will be driving down to meet you so that we can get a perfect pregnant bump size for me…

She continued her call for another five minutes.
After the call ended she, took the fake pregnant bump from the bed and wore, she tightened it up to make it appear real but it was a bit loose for her.
Marina sighed angrily, she got dressed took her car key and left.
An intriguing stories that you wouldn't want to miss click here to read from www.dapalace.com
 

 

TBc…

BEING MRS SPENCE
Episode 10
By AMAH’S HEART.

 

 

“If you don’t do as I say then watch me dismiss her by myself….I warned you, this whole house will bear me witness that I warned you…

She turned and started walking away
He threw a fist to the air angrily.

He went after her, blocked her on the stairs, preventing her from walking pass him.

“Leave the road, I’m not in the mood for this your childish behavior…

She began to rant none stop.

“Marina, you are overreacting… what is your plan, what do you intend to do…?

Cole asked while still standing on her way.

“What you failed to do Cole. Before you employed that girl, I told you that I don’t need a female maid. You went ahead, disobeyed my orders, you didn’t even consider the fact that I am pregnant. I suffer several morning, afternoon and night sickness because of this your child I’m carrying. The only thing you could have done for me is to do all my bidding, but instead you did things that piss me off. I’m kicking her out. I almost two months of trying to exercise patient and wait until you do the needful but I’m done waiting…

“If you kick her out who will do the chores… because I will no longer do your dirty laundry,


cleaning, mobbing or even vacuuming. So, you better think it through before dismissing the only lady helping out here all because of your inferiority compl…
Marina interrupted by pushing him aside.

“Cole, did you just insulted me? You forgot that I’m carrying your child right? You should be very grateful and worship the ground I walks on for trying to make you feel like a man. Unlike your wife who all the five years of marriage to her never conceived even ones. Listen to me, is Florence you can push around and not me. If you gets me angry, you will never set your eyes on this child in my womb…

“You are damn ungrateful Marina. What exactly do you want again eeh? I did everything you asked of me. I engaged you, drove my wife out, shared the master bedroom with you, bought a car for you, pays monthly allowance, clean and wash for you. We have been feeding on fast food because you are too lazy to cook. You blames everything on the pregnancy and I never argued. Since you’re a carrying my child is only normal for me to pamper you. I got tired of seeing the dirts and mess in the house, I couldn’t stand it or do it anymore, I decided to employed a help… Lizbeth has been doing her work effortlessly, so well and yet you don’t want her. You want me to fire her for your selfish reasons and employe a man instead, because you don’t


want any Lady to drag me with you. You belittle me and subjected me to a mere items that have no say, like a piece of furniture. Lizbeth stays and if you kick her out, I won’t employ another help, you will have to do all the chores. Go ahead and try me. I’m sick and tired of all this your nonsense…
He walked away from her, Marina followed him, she continued ranting.

“You are just a coward Coleman. I’m not the type of Lady you should raise your voice at… remember I’m carrying your child and deserve a maximum respect, care and love. Take a long look at me, I’m not like your dullard of a wife that only woke up at the dying minutes. I’m always awake and watching you like a hawk. My type of person is rare…and you can’t easily get a beautiful smart lady like me…I can bet you to it..

Cole laughed sarcastically before turning to her.

“, The only thing you are good at is sex, sex and only sex. I sometimes gets scared of the baby you carried but you care less. Despite your pregnancy you are ready to give different style, even turn upside down just for sexual pleasure. I’m sick and tired of you already. Florence doesn’t have all the styles but she was never lazy, never disrespectful, never allow me to spend extravagantly. She was a better woman than you…i can also bet to that the reason why I’m not shutting your running mouth right now with a slap is because of the baby and another major reason is I don’t beat women…

“Cut the scrap off Cole… have you forgotten who you are talking to? You dares not lay a finger on me. You can only deceive women like Florence not me. If she was all this you mentioned why did you drove her out, got me pregnant, engaged me, allowed me move into your matrimonial master bedroom and spending so much on me and not her…? Let me guess because you are so confused and do not know what you truly want… another thing is that she can’t get pregnant and I beat her to it. Oh wait, I’m really good at the bedroom job, my great skills and performance even in pregnancy shock you right? Hahahaha… atleast I’m good at something which is why you can’t let go. I’m here to stay Cole. I haven’t even started and you are already complaining. I’m not your maid…so if you are expecting me to do the dishes, cook and clean then you will grow real old while waiting. I will let Lizbeth stay but if I catch you sneaking around her like a dog, you will wish you never met someone like me. Rubbish…

She walked away, leaving Cole speechless.

***********
Florence drove in from work. She sat in her car for sometimes, her head was relaxed on the car seat.

It was a hectic day at work, she was grateful that weekend is around the corner.
After tomorrow’s work, which is Friday she will have enough time to rest.

She needs to go in, make dinner and get ready for tomorrow.
Her manager has commended her at work. Her recent performance at work is recommendable which made her manager to give her a thumb up and asked her to keep up with the great performance.
She wants to continue that way without any further bad record.
The period she moved out from her home and marriage was the toughest time of her life.
Moving into a hotel and trying to live everyday at a time wasn’t easy.
She was given two weeks of suspension at work due to errors and several complains.

She used that period to look for a mini apartment in an estate not too far from the company she works with.
Florence paid up but didn’t have enough money to furnish it.

Staying in the hotel for almost three weeks and spent so much in paying for her room, for feeding, fueling and maintaining her car and other necessary expenses almost crippled her bank account in.
She was running low on cash after renting the apartment.
Florence spent a weekend with Susan and her boys.
Susan gave her some money which she added to buy things in her new apartment.
Susan and her husband Jimmy asked her to stay but Florence didn’t want to become a burden for them.

This was the third month of moving out of her matrimonial home.
Is been rough and tough. She was gradually coming in terms with the fact that her husband belongs to another woman carrying his child.
She has not been able remove her wedding ring from her finger.
She made attempt to do so many times but broke down each time.

Maxwell tries to respect her every decision. Even when she told him to stop calling or texting her, she needed to focus more on God and herself.
Maxwell did as she asked.
He stayed away for a month but as the second month came, Florence called and they resumed talking and chatting.
She promised to tell him everything she was going through.

They met only twice, one was the first outing they did to the field for the first time.
They second time was going with him to the comedy night. She drove straight to her hotel after the show.

The rest of the talk was on phone.

It was until the middle of the second month, they got to see again.
They went to their hangout field.
Florence opened up to him.
She poured out everything she has bottled in.
It feels like a relief as she talks to somebody like Maxwell who won’t judge her or throw sheds at Cole.
He was a great listener and allowed her pour out her soul without interruption.. Florence has began

“I still wonder why Cole will do this to me? What did I ever do wrong? I was a good wife, I tried to be at my best. Supporting him, loving him, pleasing him even when it hurts…all of this I did and many more without complaining and yet this is what I got in return. Nothing to boost off, no child to call mine. Cole told me he doesn’t want me getting pregnant because he wasn’t ready for such responsibility or the mess that comes with it. He wasn’t much of a children person. I agreed despite how much his decision hurts me but I have no choice than to agree for peace to reign… hoping that someday he will be ready like he said and we will have kids. Susan talked me into trying to see if I can conceive maybe with pregnancy Cole will throw off his strong will of not wanting children, unknown to me he has already gotten another Lady pregnant. I was thinking that Cole had issue in getting a woman pregnant just as the doctor had mentioned. The doc has confirmed me alright and ready to take in but my husband needed to go through some checking and medication so that we can both be on same lane…but Cole refused. He said he was very fertile and active, maybe I’m the one with the problem. He had a great prove to show for it, Marina was the prove. Cole broke me, he cut me deeply and left me with a deep hidden scar. Getting another woman pregnant wasn’t enough, bringing the lady home, engaging her, moved her to the bedroom we both shared. Cole had the gut to move my own things to the guest room and scattered my stuffs everywhere in that room. His mother supports his decision. My husband threatened to kill me because of another woman. He told me he was done with the marriage and will be serving me a divorce letter still because of another woman. I’m healing gradually but no day pass by without thinking of everything I passed through in the hand of Cole and how it still hurts…

Florence wiped a tear, she tried not to break down in front of Max.
Maxwell can see her struggling to hold back tears and emotions.

“Let it out. If you feel like crying, is alright Flox. If I appear like Cole in your eyes and you feel like striking me. Do so… because I will never judge you. I deeply understand your pain. You are a strong lady, I have Known you to be unbending, you will be alright Flox because all of this will still pass and your sanity will be fully restored with happiness that can only come from God. I’m sorry for everything you have to go through…so sorry Flox…

Florence went into his arm and released the heavy tears she held back.
Maxwell was careful as he stroke her shoulder gently.



She told him of her new apartment after moving out of the hotel due to the expenses.
They talked until it was 10pm before Maxwell walked Florence to her car, bid her goodnight, “drive carefully Flox”

He stood as she speed off.
Max returned to his own car.
He didn’t drive off immediately, he went through everything Florence told him and all that she has gone through.

He folded his fist and hit it on the steering wheel.

He probably played a part in driving Florence into the arm of a man like Cole. Men who doesn’t value what they have.
Florence was kind, she was loving and God fearing. She loves with everything in her and holds nothing back.

She was patient with him for almost three years of their dating. Despite how he was mostly on the road, Florence understand him and was ready to make it work.
she waited until she couldn’t anymore.
She fell deeply in love with Coleman, he was always present whenever she needed some one.
Florence said many amazing things about him and he was happy that she will be in a safe hand with a responsible man who also loved her.

Seeing how broken, sad and hurt the same man left her made him want to punch him real hard.

Maxwell later drove her.
Despite how Florence confided in him, he tries as much as possible to avoid meddling in her personal life.
He wanted to remain a friend she can always lend her shoulder on and that was what Florence wanted too.

She focused more on her job and getting more recommendation as days goes on.
Florence was finally letting go little by little.

She was home that Thursday from work, while getting ready for the next day her phone rang.

It was Cole. He was calling for the first time in three months.

“Hel…ellooo…

Florence was quiet, she pretend like she doesn’t know him.
“Who’s this?

Cole became speechless at first.
“Don’t you have my number or know my voice again…?

“I will end this call if you don’t introduced yourself immediately… Florence said.

“So you deleted my number and can’t recognize my voice.. Cole replied.

Florence ended the call.
Cole called like twice before she picked up.

“Florence please don’t end the call, is me… Cole. Your husband…” Cole added.

“Which husband are you referring to? Because I don’t have a husband Mr Cole. How’s your new wife and the baby and what do you want…is the divorce papers ready. My lawyer will pick it up, just let me know when…

Cole interrupted.
“Florence, I didn’t call for that, I only called to…to check up on you…

“Is it to Check if I’m dead or alive? Don’t call this line next time Colman Spence. If the divorce papers are ready text it to me and I will send my lawyer to you…” Florence added

Florence can hear Marina in the background shouting over something he did.
“… I just got this month alert Cole and is not complete, what happened to the rest of the money. I want my complete allowance or…”
Florence heard Marina cursing him.

“Can’t you see that I’m on call…what the hell is wrong with you…? Cole said

He suddenly covered the mouth piece so that Florence won’t hear the rest of the banter. He later returned to the call.
Maybe he didn’t want Marina to know who he was talking to, he suddenly started talking very quiet

“Hello…hello.

Florence quietly ended the call before switching off her phone.

 An intriguing stories that you wouldn't want to miss click here to read from www.dapalace.com

 

TBc…

BEING MRS SPENCE
Episode 9
By AMAH’S HEART.

 

 

“Do you remember this place? Maxwell asked her.

“Yes, like yesterday…I remember everything. Memories of here is still fresh…

“Same with me. You made me fall in love with this place. Is filled with nature… everything about it speaks of God’s awesome creation. I came here twice before finally traveling to Germany and only ones since I returned back. Anytime I thinks of this place I think of you.

Florence smiled, she breathed deeply.
“Indeed, it speaks of God’s glorious artistical work. Faraway from the crowd, echos and noise of the world. I find a perfect peace…real peace whenever I’m here. Although things has really changed around here, a little bit added humans coming and going but despite all that it still holds it’s nature tight.

Florence said gazing around the field.

Maxwell nodded as he looked at her and quickly looked away.
Florence have not changed much. Even with the years that went by and being a married woman she was still looking radiant except for a dark circle beneath her eyes. Which clearly shows she has not been sleeping well and obviously stressed out. She tried to used a little makeup to cover it but a closer look at her will reveal it all.

He was surprised when she chat him


up after warning him to stay off few months ago because she was happily married.
He thought she will turn down the invite but she surprisingly agreed to hang out with him here.
Seeing her again brings back lots of memories.
She was around twenty five years when she met her Coleman and immediately ended their over two years relationship.
Her reasons for breaking up appears genuine but he wish she never left.
He was a traveler and was mostly on a journey but he tries as much as possible to explain the nature of his job to her understanding.
Florence love for him started growing cold when he traveled to Uganda for research.
He was too busy and couldn’t speak with her for two months.
That period he lost his phone and has to also get a new phone which was another reason why their communication was breeched.
Florence called almost everyday, send messages without reply.
When he traveled back he was afraid that his girlfriend was probably fed up but she listened to his explanation as he also promise to get better.
But it was never better, he traveled again to Madagascar, stayed for just five months.
The communication went cold, things weren’t as they used to be.
When he retuned Florence told him that she was moving on, she was in love with another and she can no longer cope with the cold communication and constant travels.
He knew her mind was made up.
The fault was from


him. Florence has been patient enough but he only wish she could have exercise more patient with him to round up with all the projects he was running around for.
Florence ended things and moved on with a guy she called Coleman.
She was really in love with this new guy and didn’t hide it.
When she announced that she was getting married.
It was a painful news.
He has wished to make Florence his bride some day.
He has imagined how the future will be like having a kind, God fearing beautiful Florence by him side.
He congratulated her and wished her the best.
She was twenty six years when she moved on and later got married to the man she truly loved.
He also moved on, traveled to Germany stayed there for years. Had a daughter with a German lady. He planned to get married to the lady but it didn’t work out.
He later retuned home.
He tried not to pry Florence, to know how many kids she has with her husband and why she suddenly was giving him audience.

Deep down he knew all is not well with her and only hope she will open up whenever she wants to.
But if she chose not to tell him anything then is fine.
They will just enjoy the breeze, the serenity of the field and each others presence.

They sat on a long bench, Maxwell turned and looked at her. Florence was staring at a couple sitting on a distance bench on the far left side.
Maxwell followed her gaze and saw what she was watching keenly.
The lady was relaxing on the man’s arm, as he cuddle her up.
He said something and she chuckled, looked up at him and kissed him fully on the mouth.

The distance couple were having a beautiful uninterrupted moment.

Maxwell try to say something to draw Florence back to reality.
She can’t stop watching the couple

He cleared his voice loudly but Florence didn’t flinch.



“Uhmm…so Flox.. your husband, has he ever brought you down here before, maybe alone or with the kids?

She didn’t reply immediately, she remained silent.
Maxwell tapped her shoulder a little.
She turned and looked up at him.
As Maxwell tries to repeat what he said, Florence interrupted.

“I heard you clearly the first time Max. My silence only means that I don’t want to talk about my private or family life. I just want to enjoy the serenity of this place.

“I’m sorry… sorry for bringing it up. Maxwell apologiezed.

Maxwell and Florence sat for sometime before deciding to take a walk around.
Florence deliberately walked pass the couple she was staring at before.
They were married to each other as their wedding band reveals it.
Florence thought of Cole but quickly waves it off.

“The beauty of this place is undiluted. It makes us appreciate nature more. I think why people haven’t filled up here is might be because of the entry fee attached. It’s high price is very suitable and kept remnants away.

Maxwell said as he walks around with Florence.
Florence nodded in agreement.
Maxwell continued.

“…I remember one of our time out here, I sat watching you move to the lake side. You spread out your hand, with your face raised to the sky and eyes shut. The sun kissing your face brightened up your beauty and you appeared like an angelic being. I couldn’t get enough of such precious moments. It was a rare sight stored in my memory. Flox, If I ever forget everything about you which is impossible though, I will never forget that picture you created on my mind eight years ago. I have a similar oil painting hanging in my sitting room…

“Oh really. Wooow! You personally asked an artist to paint it…?

Florence exclaimed smiling.

“No, I was driving and sighted it an art gallery. It wasn’t exactly but almost. It still speaks of the true beauty of nature. I asked of the price, expensive but it was worth every dime. I bought it with extra two but that particular one stood out as my best.

Florence looked up at him and smile.

“We had similar passion for nature before we separated, I got married and some things didn’t appeal to my senses anymore. Well, so I thought until this moment. Probably because the man I married wasn’t a nature freak like I used to be. I miss a whole lot of things in my five years of marriage but I blame no one for that. Marriage has always comes with different baggage… you know…

She swallowed hard before breathing in deeply.

“…I will love to see the painting but I don’t know how possible that…

She paused, folded her hand in akimbo style.
Max saw the sadness in her eyes. He wish he can comfort her and take away whatever that was troubling her.

“Do you want to come around to my place some time? Please let me know whatever you decide and it will be a honor having you under my roof again.

Florence nodded, she told him probably next weekend but she will let him know if she can make it or not.

They become quiet, Maxwell picked up a peddle, he began throwing it towards the water side.

“Do you remember one comedy show we attended one evening, it was during an Easter period? Max asked her

Florence nodded without looking at him. Maxwell continued

“… there will be a live show next weekend. If you are interested, I can book down our tickets ahead of time…

Florence was quiet. Maxwell continued

“…is okay if you don’t feel like it. Or you can come with your loved ones too. I will pay for all the tickets just let me know ahead of time. Is that okay by you, do you want to think about it or you aren’t interested?



“I dunno yet. I can’t really tell.. give me from now till morrow… let me check my schedule.
Florence replied.



“Alright then. There’s no problem. By the way… how’s your elder sister Susu? She nicked named me journey walker because of the way I’m always on the road and air travelling. I remember she saying if we happen to get married, you will become Mrs Walker or Mrs journey…

Florence started laughing, Maxwell joined her.

“I Remember that too. She will always ask me, “Flo, is Mr Walker back or he’s still journeying” I will tell her that you were still journeying. My sister can be super funny… she’s doing great by the way. Mother of two boys, if I include her husband then it will three boys. She usually say “my boys are out, my three boys are in the game room playing tennis or soccer…

Maxwell laughed out.
He was happy to watch Florence laughing.

They stayed talking about many other things.
They later went to the cafeteria and ordered for food and drinks.
The day was getting dark.
After they were done, they stayed up talking some more before Maxwell said.

“I guess is time to head home. I don’t always feel comfortable with a lady driving late at night. If not that you came with your car, I would have love to take you home first..to make sure you are home safe.

“I don’t feel like going yet, I want to stay a little more before thinking of entering the road again.

Florence didn’t want to tell Maxwell that she was lodging in a hotel. Going back to her hotel room will be so lonely and quiet. She may start thinking of her present predicament of which she doesn’t want to. Staying out will take her mind away from certain things.

Maxwell did not want to argue with her but he wasn’t comfortable with the fact she wanted to stay out late when is already 9:40pm.
Her husband and probably kids maybe worried about her.
Driving alone, late at night is quiet dangerous for a vulnerable lady.

“…i feel like taking some liquor, i want to get intoxicated a little before leaving or better still take it along with me to my hote…to my house..

Maxwell knew she was about to say hotel but quickly change it.
He has many things running through his mind. He wondered if it was a mere slip of tongue or Florence was actually lodging in a hotel.
At same time he tried not to pry.

“, You can’t take a liquor tonight. you will be driving remember and is 10pm already. Maybe next time you can have enough of alcohol as you like but not tonight…. alright?

He gently took her hands into his, pat it gently and try to remind her that she is very important, not just to him but to many others who wouldn’t want to see any harm come to her.

Florence withdraw her hands from him.

She stood and told Max that she was going.
Maxwell walked her to the car and asked her to drive safe.
After she drove off, Maxwell retuned to his own car and drove away.

**************
Cole searched frantically, he opened several cupboard, bags, lockers, lifted the bed, on every corner and even on the roof.
He rushed down from the stairs to the gym house where Marina was doing a pregnant lady’s work out.

“Marina… Marina…

Cole was shouting her name as he rushed towards her.
Marina sat up, drank deeply from her filled smoothy juice. She looked unbothered as Cole approached her.

“I’m looking for my money, did you take it…or happens to see it?

Marina sighed before saying

“How much is even the money that is making you scream my name as if the entire house was on fire?

Cole mentioned and it was thousands of dollars which he kept away safe.

“How can you even accuse me of taking your money, how… just how Cole? Do I look like a thief to you. How can I go to your bag and take such a huge amount? What do you take me for. Is probably Florence that stole the money the last time she came. This accusations is a huge disrespect to me…

Cole stood not knowing what to do or say anymore.
Florence has been gone for over a week. All his five years of marriage to Florence he has never looked for anything, mostly cash.
Florence was careful, articulated, neat and many other great attributes that Marina lacks.
He could have agreed with Marina that Florence probably took the whole money due to the fight they had but after Florence was gone, he still saw the money on the second day.

Florence has never returned ever since, so how come the money went missing.

He frowned at the way Marina was already throwing tantrum.
She was mad at him for accusing her of stealing instead of Florence.

He has no choice than to quickly apologies.
And blames himself for the carelessness as he promised to go back to search again.
Marina sighed out her relief as she relaxed back and continue sipping her smoothy.

Cole sadly climbed up the stairs to the main house, he angrily punched the wall out of frustrations and held back his hand in pain.
He went to the master bedroom which he presently shares with Marina. The room was in a total mess.
He doesn’t even know where to start from in cleaning the room.
Marina’s stuffs were everywhere. He was tired.
Even though Marina has asked him not to employ a female help, she does not want any lady to start competing with her over her man and the house.
He has to look for somebody who will cook, wash and clean because he was tired of doing it and the mess kept increasing everyday.

He was fed up from cleaning the house every time while Marina goes on messing it up.

Cole sat hard on the bed, he held his head in his hand sadly.
An intriguing stories that you wouldn't want to miss click here to read from www.dapalace.com
 

 

TBc…

Episode 8.

 

Cole pick up his phone to call, but he kept thinking if he should.
He may call and Florence will not pick up and if she picks, it will end with banter and insult.
He dropped back his phone and forgot about calling her.

He felt relieved that she was gone but he can’t seems to get rid of the guilt feeling.
His wife suddenly became a pain in his life. Marina maybe lazy and can’t cook or clean like Florence, maybe due to her condition but she has other good side.
He has being the one doing majority of the house chores, ordering for food every now and then.
He thought of employing a female maid but Marina was against such idea.
She told him if he wants to employ any maid it should be a boy, not a lady.
She doesn’t want to start competing with a maid over her man.
Marina was scared of loosing him.

The only person that knows how to cook, clean, wash and make sure everywhere is tidy to his taste is Florence.
He miss that aspect of her and wish he could call her to come home to tidy up things a bit.

Marina has suggested that he should divorce Florence and focus on her and the baby alone.

Cole has promised to think about it first before proceeding with the idea.
Marina has a large crazy sexual appetite like him.
Even in pregnancy, she remains rough in bed. He likes and enjoys her different bed style unlike Florence that doesn’t know many skills like Marina does.

He will continue to over look Marina’s faults and focus on the good in her which is the bedroom display.

Marina has suggested that she can’t give birth and become an ordinary baby mama.
Is against her personality.
Since Florence is no longer a threat and he was still going to divorce her later, maybe is high time he thinks of taking their relationship to the next level.
Cole has thought of that many times and knew she was right.
On the second week after Florence left the house, he bought an engagement ring and engaged Marina who was super excited.
She hugged and bath him with kisses.
Becoming Mrs Spence was just around the corner for her, is few steps away.

Cole was happy for the decision he made but if he had to get married to Marina he has to divorce Florence first.

Since Marina was going to give birth to his child, it was only normal for her to fully take over his home and heart.
Florence is a crazy bitter woman, he was done with her. His focus now is on Marina.

Madam Gold travelled down after getting an invite from her son to visit.
Her driver brought her and she was happy to know that her son was doing well.

They sat round table laughing and talking about Florence.

“She is not ready to be Mrs Spence. Almost Five years and she can’t get pregnant… just within months of bedding Marina and she is already pregnant. Florence must be battling with regrets right now… I’m happy she left, giving room for two of you to stay in peace. I really don’t care how the baby comes or from whom, all that I care about is that it must be my son’s authentic and undiluted sperm. Coleman, You are just like your father, a fast shooter. I remember how I used to die and wake up in his arms. Just him touching me at the right spot takes my spirit to heaven. Hahahaha…

They all boast out laughing. Marina then said.

“I’m so happy meeting you, your son says many beautiful things about you. Since I’m pregnant and also engaged to him, a maximum security, peace of mind and rest should always be considered. Florence may return with another madness, I suggest Cole should put her in her place by getting her arrested. I don’t want anything to happen to me or my baby. And another thing is I will also be needing a car, with my condition I can’t be seen jumping from one taxi to another. Everything should be put in place for both my safety and well-being. Madam Gold, I like you already and will want to be like you when I grow older.

Madam Gold laughed out and promised Marina that every of her request will be considered.
Cole also agreed to the list of things Marina requested.

While they were still talking a horn was heard outside.
They rushed to the window and looked out.

“The devil is back.
Marina exclaimed sadly. Cole and his mother nodded in agreement.

******
Florence parked properly, she sat without rushing to get down.
Is being over two weeks she moved out, Cole never called even ones to know how she was doing or where she was.
She thought of moving back in after a week but her sister Susan refused her from going.

After two weeks she knew it was time to return. She was calm, she has miss her husband and her home.
She was also hoping that Cole had also missed her and was afraid which was why he never called.

She bought some food items and other things for the house.
Susan was against her coming back, she asked her to wait until Cole comes for her but she couldn’t wait anymore.
She wants to know how her husband was doing and hoping that Marina has not done any thing bad to him.

Florence said a few prayer. Telling God she doesn’t want any drama or violence. She just wants to return home in peace and want things to work out between her and her husband.
She can’t allow another woman take over her home just because she was pregnant for him.

Florence, picked up her bags including the grocery she bought before going inside.
She saw madam Gold, Marina and Cole sitting in a round table.
They were laughing and pretending like she was invisible.
She greeted madam Gold but got no reply back.
Cole was inwardly happy to see her and she looks vulnerable.
“Atleast she will get to tidy up the messed up kitchen”
He thought within himself.

Florence walks straight to the kitchen and dropped the food items on a table.
She frowned at the way the kitchen was scattered and dirty.
Without going to change over her dress, she began to sweep, clean and tidy up the kitchen.
After every where was spotless again, she started cooking.
She prepared rice and chicken stew just the way her husband likes it.
After she was done cooking and cleaning she decided to go into the room to change up and drop her bag.
Getting to the room, she couldn’t find any of her things.
None of her wears or other personal stuff was seen in the master bedroom she shares with Cole.
Instead Marina’s things occupied everywhere, her cloths and undies was littered everywhere in the room.

Florence stormed out. She walked straight to Cole.

“Where are my things… where did you keep them…

Madam Gold interrupted.

“Florence, have you greeted me properly since you walked in here or have I become invisible? This is my son’s house remember that. Look, what you can’t do in years, another beautiful lady has done it just in months. You have been gone for weeks now, only for you to return today and start asking questions with a harsh voice. Whose your servant here? You are obviously not worthy to be Mrs Spence. You lack manners, I don’t know what my son sees in you before agreeing to marry you…

Florence tried not to reply her. Her focus was on Cole.
Who spoke without looking at her, his attention was on his phone.

“Your things has been moved to the guest room, check them out there.

Florence bite her lips as she tried to blink back tears.
Marina spoke by waving her ring finger to Florence face

“As you can see, I’m engaged to Cole and ones he finalise with the divorce plan, your name and everything about you will be erased from here. I’m the new Mrs Spence in view and that’s why I have moved to my rightful territory. No one chased you out of the house… you pursued yourself and expect your seat to continue waiting for you. Is not done that way. madam Gold is solidly behind my relationship with her son. I have every blessings I can ask of… stop the jealousy and bitterness towards me so that mother earth will smile on you. I’m the new boss around here, your place is in the second guest room. I’m not afraid of you anymore, if you do anything stupid, Cole will get you arrested.

Florence, without thinking picked up the bottle water on the table and empty it on Marina’s body.
Cole was shouting at Florence to stop but she pulled Marina by the hair and dragged her to the floor.
Cole slapped her, she took the coffee cup that still has a hot coffee which Cole was taking before she came.
She threw the cup with the coffee at him.
The content poured all over him, the coffee cup hit him hard on one side of his eyes and shattered into pieces.

She thought of going over to the kitchen and carrying the pot of hot food to empty on Cole’s body but she waved it off.

One side of Cole’s eyes was swollen as he went over Marina trying to help her stand.
Madam Gold was screaming on top of her voice.
Florence went to her and said.

“What is stopping me from stranggling you right now is just one thing… just a single thing but stop pushing your lucks madam Gold. Put your son and his LovePeddler on a leash because I have thrown caution to the wind, I will do so much harm to any of them that dares me.

She turned to Cole and said,
” I’m still very much around, so go get the police to arrest me because I’m not done with all of you.

She walked back to the room and began throwing off Marina’s stuffs away.
After sometime, she stopped.
“This is waste of energy does not worth it”

Florence said within herself.

Florence picked up her bag, she went into the guest room and saw the way her cloths, bags and shoes were thrown to every corner of the room.
She began to pack them up.

After arranging and packing some of her things, she carried it to her car boot.

If she stays one more night in this house somebody may die.. either she or one of them out there.
After picking the necessary things, she went to Cole who has not stop ranting.

“Leave and don’t ever come back. I will arrest you for assault and destroy of property. You are crazy and I don’t want to have anything with you again. I will deliver the divorce letter to you whenever is ready. I cease to be acknowledge with a mad woman like you and if anything happens to my wife to be or my baby I will search you out and end your life. Cole said.

Florence looked at him and smile.

“Empty threats doesn’t scare me. I really can’t fathom my reasons for even coming back. Maybe because I was worried… bout you. Maybe because I miss my home of five years. Maybe because I was just stupid. Before stepping in, I prayed to God to help me keep my emotions in check and never to let my anger get the best of me. Just imagining that I used to love a man like you makes me want to poke. I will be waiting for the divorce papers Coleman. Whenever is ready, I will be ready with my pen to sign. I promise you that you will regret this, you will regret everything you made me go through. God will avenge me. Oh, just mark my word, you will regret everything you did to me Coleman Spence.

Florence walked out, she got into her car and drove off.
She was still driving when it occurred to her that she was leaving all the food she made behind.
She quickly reversed, drove back to the house, parked outside the gate, their security man opened the gate and she walked in.

When she opened the door, they were shocked to see her.

The dirts and the effect of their previous fight was still on the ground.
They were busy eating, filling their mouth with food and fried chicken.
Cole was using ice to suppress the swollen on his face.

They gasped out at her as she stepped in.

Florence walked to the kitchen and saw that half of the food she made was gone.
She knew then that it must be what they were enjoying on the dining.
Florence took a flasks and poured in the remaining food. Each in different food flask.

She spread the remaining crumbs all over the kitchen.
Emptied the kitchen waste bucket on the kitchen floor.
She made sure the kitchen was filled with dirts, far more than she met it earlier before walking away with the food flask and a nylon bag.
She carried her flask, went straight to the table were Colman with his mother and Marina were dining.

She surprisingly began to pack all the food into a nylon bag.
She carried away the food plate in front of each person.
She used spoon to remove all the grain of rice and pieces of chicken into the nylon. She deliberately poured water on the table and made sure she pushed a glass plate on the ground which shattered into pieces.

They all watched her, dumb founded as she left the remaining empty plate for them, took the whole food outside.

Cole shakes his head sadly.
Florence embarrassed all of them on the table.
Cole never knew Florence was this wicked and crazy.

Florence, walked to the security man, she gave him the flasks of food.
The man was very grateful as he thanked her.
Florence dropped the one in the nylon and asked him to throw it into the trash can.
The security nodded happily as Florence washed her hand from the outside tap.
She got into her car and drove off.

She didn’t go over to Susan’s place. She stayed in a hotel instead for three days.

On the third day, she decided to chat Maxwell up.
He responded immediately.

They continued chatting and talking for days.

Max later invited her out for a normal date in an open field, one of her favorite place where he usually take her to when they were still dating.

Florence was ready to breath in fresh air again.
She accepted the invite and got ready for the main day when she will get to meet Max after years of not seeing each other.

 

 tbc

BEING MRS SPENCE
Episode 7.
By AMAH’S HEART.

 

 

“What have I not done, how have I not prayed, no… tell me. God, answer me because I can no longer understand your reasons for all this torture. When you knew that Coleman wasn’t the man for me, you saw he was going to make my life a living hell.. you are God, ever knowing right? You saw things before it happens… you knew all this will happen yet you allowed me fall in love with such a man. You watch him dehumanized me, treated me like an animal, disrespected, turned me into a crazy bitter woman. Oh God, you saw how Cole made a harlot, a servant, a robot out of me. You could have warned me…I know I was blinded in love but knowing the aftermath of it, you would have warned me… maybe through signs like the days of the Israelites or through your ordained servants. I will listen, I could have known what I was getting myself into. Goddd! I’m tired of living…I just don’t see reasons to move ahead everyday. Ever since Coleman announced he was expecting a baby from another woman, my life has not remain the same…is in shambles. I feel like I’m at the receiving end… Coleman made a big mockery
out of me. Is hard to cope through… unexplainable hard…
Florence wept while on her knee right in church. She cried heavily and refused speaking to pastor Josh that came to her aid due to the heavy cry.

She pleaded to be alone and the pastor left her to be.

Florence later drove home, Cole was around.
He was arranging one of the guest room.

She went to bed without speaking to him.
The following day, she saw him still putting things in place.

“What are you doing…are you expecting a guest?

Florence managed to asked.

“Yeah, not a guest anymore. Marina is family now because she is carrying my child. She will be coming over later today and will be staying here. I want to make it comfortable for her and my unborn child.

Florence laughed out sarcastically

“Coleman if someone told me in my dream that you will do this to me I could have greatly doubt it. You opened your gutter mouth to tell me that you are expecting a baby from another woman and very excited about it. You are the same man that told me not to get pregnant because you are not ready for responsibility and mess from kids. You made me take pills every time just to make sure I don’t fall pregnant. Before God and man, I was a good and obedient wife…I wanted to please you at all cost but this is where it brought me. You will live to regret this Coleman… for everything you made me go through…
you will regret it except if I don’t serve a living God, except if I have ever wronged you or be a bad wife to you. But if not, your regret is awaiting…
“Spare me all this nonsense talk…
Cole barked and then continued.

“… I didn’t ask Marina to get pregnant but since she is I can only protect what’s mine. Ever since her pregnancy, my love for kids has returned… I’m looking forward to having her and my baby close to me. By the way, aren’t you the same person that said something maybe wrong with me, I may not be able to pregnant a woman until I visit the doc and he induse me with drugs and injection. Unknown to you that Marina was already pregnant for me before all this your shenanigani. Listen, I have no regret of my actions. I thought is the same bible you read everytime that says children are blessings from God, blessed is the man whose quiver is full of them. I may not be fanatic or too religious like you but I know the Bible more than you do. Florence, you can’t beat this, stop trying to guilt trap me because it won’t work. My Mom is also happy and already expecting a grand child from me, she doesn’t care the woman that gives birth for me…all she’s after is to get her grandchild. Be happy for me and Marina, don’t allow jealousy and bitterness to seal your womb.

He walked out and Florence fell to the ground and wept with a heavy heart.

After a week Marina moved into the house. Florence visted her sister and told her all that was going on in her home.
Susan asked her to leave Cole and his mistress and move on with her life because Cole doesn’t worth all the trouble that she was going through.

“I have tried doing that Suzy, I packed my bags to leave but I couldn’t. I don’t know how to start all over or to love another man. Walking away from my almost five years of marriage has proven difficult but staying in that house, watching Cole and Marina drives me insane… deeply insane. Cole does not care if I stay or leave, Marina is all and all to him now. Suzy, I feel like a looser already. I have slowly become an unhappy woman. No child to call mine, I now share my husband with his soon to be baby mama. Marina deliberately gets on my nerve just to see my reaction. I’m still trying to summon courage to move on until my mind is made up, I can only live everyday at a time.

“Flo, Leave that house before those two confused souls kill you. Marina has a mission and she is an inch away from getting there. Cole is foolish and doesn’t realize it yet. He doesn’t value you and only sees you as his maid and maybe a sex toil that doesn’t supposed to get pregnant. I’m so angry right now… angry that you are still in that house and watching them treat you like trash. I won’t force you to make haste decision, take your time and decide what you really want Flo, But be wise as serpent… don’t allow those two throw you into a trash before you decide on what to do. I could have come to that house and give Cole a piece of my mind but you won’t let me. He deserves to know that you have somebody that can fight and speak up for you when necessary.

Florence later went back home.
Marina placed her two legs on Cole’s body as he sat massaging the legs while talking and laughing with her.
Florence felt invisible, no one noticed or acknowledged her presence.
They turned and looked at her before returning their attention back to what they were doing.

Florence went into the kitchen, she made food in the morning before leaving.
She couldn’t eat due to she had no appetite. She was hungry and went straight to her pot of food.
She gasped out when she saw that the pot was almost empty.
The remaining food in the pot looks like fowl food.
Somebody even ate directly from the pot.

Florence boils angrily as she rushed out to where Cole was sitting and watching the television with Marina.

“Where are all the food I made this morning.
She asked angrily.

Marina looked up at her and began to laugh, Cole joins in the laughter.
They returned their attention to the television while Cole continue to massage Marina’s leg.

Florence went straight to were they were sitting, collected the remote control and turned off the television.

“Now that I have your attention, who ate all the food I made this morning and even eat directly from the pot, leaving crumbs for me?

“What has gotten into you Florence, are you crazy?
Cole turned to her in annoyance.

.”yes oo, very crazy. Are you just noticing it but that’s not the answer to my question. I said who…

“I did, I ate the food…

Marina interrupted. She continued.

“…i told Cole that I was hungry and wanted the food you prepared because it smell so nice. He dished out for himself too and gave me mine. After an hour I was hungry again and asked him to bring the pot of food instead and he did. I didn’t finish it, I ate some of it and out of the kindness of my heart I remained for you. You understand my condition that as a pregnant woman I easily gets hungry and have cravens too. Oh, poor you… you have never been pregnant so you won’t understand.

Florence rushed and slapped her across the face.

Marina held her stomach screaming.
Cole pushed Florence away, she fell on a wooden stool and bruised her hand after hitting head on it.
she cried out in pain as she stood and charged towards Cole.

She hit Cole but he pushed her off again. Florence began to destroy things in the living room.
She threw one of the parlour stool on the flat screen TV and it broke into pieces.
She took an iron stick and began smashing things in the house. Cole tries to hold her but she hit him with the iron, bruising his forehead.
Marina ran into the room and lock up the door.
Their security man was knocking, the man rushed in but Cole sent him out and warns him never to interfere ever again.

“Florence, stop this madness or I will throw you out of this house. Go somewhere else and display your crazy style, this is not a psychiatric home. Look… you’re destroying my properties, scaring my unborn baby and the mother. Florence you are lucky because I don’t beat women, I could have broken your ribs for all this display of madness in my house.

“You dares not Coleman Spence. any day you raise a finger at me, I will uproot those untamed balls in between your legs, cook it with pepper and salt and serve it to you as dinner. I have had enough humiliation from you. A serial cheat, liar, woman beater and pretender like you. Your abuse, your disrespect and many other wicked act against me is coming to an end. Your LovePeddler is lucky that she ran away and locked herself up, I would have done emergency operation for her today, oh bet me Cole, Marina could have delivered a premature baby tonight for you…

Cole’s heart was beating so fast as he saw the fire in Florence eyes. She was vibrating angrily, displaying the crazy aspect of her that Cole wasn’t used to.

“If you won’t stay here in peace and leave Marina alone then leave, the door is open.

Cole finally said.

“Are you trying to throw me out of the house because of your harlot?

Cole knew if he says yes, Florence will go telling everyone that cares to listen that she was thrown out by her husband because of another woman who’s pregnant for him.

“I’m not throwing you out Florence but if you won’t stay peacefully, considering Marina’s condition and accommodating her and her excesses then the door is open. Marina is carrying my child and nothing must happen to her or my baby. Pamper her, let her do or eat whatever she feels like. Is her hormones that are raging, not her. You don’t understand what it feels like to be pregnant that is why you keep reacting like a mad bitter woman. Get yourself together and accept what you can’t change.

Florence bite her lip as Cole mentioned that she doesn’t know what it feels like to be pregnant and that is the reason for her bitterness.

She suddenly became tired. Florence walked away.
She allowed the day to break, got dressed for work early, she picked few of her stuffs into a bag, took her car key and walked away.
Cole didn’t stop her from going, he just watched her leave.

After the drama and altercation with Cole, Florence began to regret.
There was no need for everything she displayed in the house.
It was a real waste of energy and time.

She could moved out long ago before things escalate to this.
Moving out will give her time to think of what exactly she wants to do with her life.

 

Tbc

BEING MRS SPENCE
Episode 6
From the writer of morenikeji

 

 

“… you’re going through all of this but kept it all a secret. What if that son of a beast killed you? What if he disabled one part of your body… what will you say? To my understanding this is not marriage. I’m sorry to say but Cole, your husband is an animal. I would have dismembered him if anything happened to you.

Florence sniffs back and wiped a tear off.

“Cole is driving me nut…. I’m going crazy already because of my husband. After Marina, the lady he brought to our home left, Cole behaved normal for few days. He will do the laundry with the washing machine, vacuum the house even make breakfast sometime. I was very excited that my husband was finally back to his senses. He woke me up one night after spending time chatting on his phone, he inform me that he will be traveling. I sensed it that he probably wanted to go and lodge in a hotel with Marina. My husband traveled and stayed almost a week out. He came back three days ago with his old problem. Ordering me around like a maid, threatening to stop me from working if I don’t do his bidding. He even threaten to collect my car. He bought that car for me as a bribe during our second year in marriage when he had an affair and got caught, I threatened to leave back then before he bought that car for me just to ask me for forgiveness. Do you still remembered that Cole took the first car I bought with my money out and a truck ran it over, destroying it in the process. What I didn’t tell you is that Cole was busy talking with a woman inside an eatery, after doing a wrong parking and that was how my first car went. He promised to buy another but didn’t until I caught him having affair. There’s a lot to be said, I’m already tired. Suzy…I don’t know what to do anymore. I want my husband back. I still love him and wish we can live like normal couples. I admire you and Jimmy alot. I’m trying to get pregnant but to no avail. I don’t know what’s wrong with me… maybe if a baby is involve Cole will change for good.

Susan sighed sadly.
“Do you think so? I know you love your husband but your sanity and peace of mind should come first Flo. Well, if you think getting pregnant will change Cole to a better man, then I suggest you do so. If pregnancy is not forthcoming then try visiting the doctor…I want to also carry my niece or nephew, depending on which comes first.. soon. Flo, relax everything


will be alright but if Cole dares lay a finger on you next time, don’t keep mute let me know…
Florence decided to visit the doctor.

After checking her, the doctor told her that she was alright but her immune system is down due to all the dose of pregnancy preventive drugs she had been taking for over three years.
He prescribed some medicine for her and seven days injection.
He also said that her husband needs to take the seven days injection and some medicine that will boost his fertility.

Florence got home and without wasting time told Cole that they need to start getting ready to conceive.
She told him everything the doctor said and asked him to also visit the doctor to take his own seven days injection.
So that when they are fully ready for a child there won’t be any delay at all.

Florence didn’t tell Cole that she has been trying for several months to get pregnant but to no avail which made her visit the doctor.

Cole refused to go with her to see doctor
He told her that he was very alright, he said if something was wrong with her medically nothing was wrong with him and he wasn’t ready for her to get pregnant yet.
He suggested that she should continue taking the pregnancy preventive medicine that she was taking because he was not ready for the responsibility of becoming a father.
He can’t stand the mess, expenses, the whole drama of having a baby yet.

Until probably next year or upper. Untill then Florence has to do as he said.

It saddened her greatly when her husband said those words but she wasn’t ready to give up trying.
He may not be ready but she was ready and won’t allow Cole stop her.
When the baby is finally born, her husband will have no choice than to take up his fatherly role seriously.

Florence did everything that she was asked to do yet there was no change.

She began to seek God out, praying fervently for God to be merciful to her and bless her womb.
But after several prayer no improvement.

Cole believed she was still taking her drugs, not knowing that for almost eight months Florence has been trying to conceive.

Florence felt Cole is maybe the one delaying her from conceiving.

They make love three to five times in a week.
Cole is sometimes rough in bed but what she was mostly after is to get pregnant not the pleasure aspect of it.



Florence began to pressurize Cole to go and see the doctor but Cole kept insisting that nothing was wrong with him, whenever he is ready for a baby, she will stop taking the preventive medicine so that she can conceive.

After two weeks Cole said to her in bed after their usual love making.

“There’s something I want to tell you sweetie, don’t take it to heart please. I know it was a big mistake but it has happened and there’s nothing I can do…

Florence nodded, she thought Cole was about to admit that something was medically wrong with him and ready to buy into her suggestion to go see a doctor but he shocked her by saying.

“Marina is pregnant…

Florence blinked back severally. Not sure of what she just heard or was it her ear drum?

“Whaaaat?…I don’t understand Cole..

“I said Marina is pregnant for me. She is almost three months gone. I didn’t know how to tell you before Sweetie… she told me last month and….

She didn’t hear the rest of Cole’s explanaion. Florence stood up from the bed like a robot. She kept pinching herself to make sure that it wasn’t some bad dream.

 

TBc

Being Mrs Spence
Episode 5


 

 

She looked up at him in doubt of what he was requesting.

Her eye ball pop out straight to his as she dares him to repeat what he just said.

“…Sweetie, it will be fun… let’s give it a try. Is another way of spicing up our marriage.

Florence began to laugh at the disgusted request coming from her very own husband.

“Cole, I’m not really sure I heard you clearly. What exactly did you say…again?

Florence was hoping he won’t have the gut to repeat it again but he did.

“Florence, I have said it twice already but since you pretend not to hear or understand me, I will say it again. Will you mind if Marina joins us in bed tonight… Is a new modernized way for sexholics like us to enjoys a sexathon bedtime, that’s a long period of sex. In other words is called party. Is hell of fun and I promise that you will enjoy it, trust me on this… and give it a try. Marina is very willing and if you can do this sweetie, I will do your bidding without a second thought….

“Cole you are obviously running mad without knowing it. I say it again with no apology… you and your Marina… two of you are crazy. You told me that she was only here for weekend right? But we are about to enter the second week and your so called personal assistant is still here. I caught you in bed with her on Tuesday when I decided to come home way too early and you apologies and promise to send her away Cole. You must have mistaken my quietness for a fool. I have been calm, tolerating, praying that you will get back to your senses, I have been cooking and cleaning her whole mess. I have made a big fool out of myself. You have the nerve, the gut Cole to ask me to have a party with you and Marina? and you think you are normal? You have allowed the devil to dominate your heart Cole, so get behind me devil. I’m tired already… I’m driving straight down to see your mother. I’m glad she’s still alive. I can’t take this whole madness anymore….I can’t.

Just then Marina stepped out of the room.

“I heard my name. I was wondering why my name was being mentioned. Listen Florence, is quiet clear that you don’t love your husband. He innocently asked for a party which is very common and you are here making a whole lot of noise… calling your ancestors. You even called him a devil. Oh my gosh… you are not fit to be Mrs Spence. You are angry that I haven’t left, Mr Spence invited me, I’m his personal visitor and if he wants


me to stay as long as I want no one can tell me otherwise. I’m his guest and not yours. Since you don’t value your marriage and not ready to spice up things then give room let another woman teach you the knowledge you obviously lack. Since I came into this house almost two weeks now, I have been on my lane, minding my business and only mingle with whatever Mr Spence wants me to contribute in which includes bedroom plays. I have been doing my job perfectly. You mentioning my name in a wrong way, that is exactly what I don’t like and I gat to stretch it out with you Florence, you are not a good wife. For refusing to spice up the bedroom pre-intimacy with your husband, you are a dulard and not ready to learn. I’m good at it and very willing to teach you what you don’t know…but your churchy lifestyle and primitive brain won’t allow you to be great. I’m sorry to say that you are not fit to be Mrs Spence…
Florence folded her fist, trying to suppress the anger forming heavily on her mind.

Marina was far from her reach. Florence who couldn’t take it anymore raised one leg up, took off a leg of her shoe.
Which was something she could easily lay her hand on.
She pulled it out and threw it straight at Marina who quickly dodged it.
She was about rushing down to her when Cole caught his wife and pushed her far away.

Florence fell down as Cole pushed her, she quickly stood up from the ground.

“Florence, why are you so vexed? Everything Marina said is the fact. Which of them will you deny? Anyway, you can still change your mind and let’s take our marriage to another level. Is a welcomed idea and it will help you greatly. And about seeing my mother, you are going to make a big mockery of yourself there, remember she is my mother and not yours. I won’t stop you from going to see her but you will wish you haven’t wasted your time going…

Florence stormed out angrily.
She drove out and kept hitting the steering wheel hard. She was almost running crazy and can’t keep it together anymore.
Driving down to see her mother inlaw took the whole day.
She was residing in another city and it was indeed a very long drive before she finally arrived.

Cole’s elder sister was around with her mother when she walked in. His elder sister’s daughter was watching kid’s show.

After exchanging pleasantries, without wasting time Florence went straight to what made her come all the way down.

Her mother-in-law looked at her daughter, that is Cole’s elder sister and they began to laugh.
Florence didn’t understand the reason for their laughter
Her mother inlaw loves to be addressed by her name. Everyone knows her as madam Gold.
Florence said to her.

“Cole brought a Lady for over a week now to our home all in the name of working together. She stays in the guest room and just last week Tuesday, I suspected their dirty game and drove back home only to caught them in our matrimonial bed together. Alot I can’t put into words have been going on madam Gold. Your son walks up to me this morning and asked me to join in a party sex with him and this said lady. There are many others but you see this last part where he asked me for a party cut me deeply madam Gold. Your son has no regards for me as his wife…he…

Madam Gold interrupted.

“Point of correction, stop addressing him as just my son, he is your husband and has in turn becomes your burden. I’m not interfering in your marriage Florence, carry your cross alone. That is what it takes to be Mrs Spence. If you complained from now till tomorrow, there’s nothing I can do. As far as I’m concerned, Coleman is not doing quarter of what his father did to me. I carried my cross, I enjoyed the marriage while it lasted because I chose to do so. Whatever your husband wants, give it to him…if he wants party, what is the big deal. If he brings a woman to the house, learn to share until she leaves. Do everything to make my son happy. He is your duty and not mine. Look at his sister here Betty, her husband is seeking for divorce because he said she’s not a good wife. His complain is baseless, accusing my daughter of violence and flirting with other men. After all she went through carrying his child and trying to support him. Betty doesn’t tolerate nonsense, she is just like me. She is ready to get divorce and move on because there are several other men that will dye for her. So, my dear Florence, do everything possible to save your marriage. If Cole wants you to turn upside down and do it with him, my dear comply…do everything to please Coleman and stop complaining. Many Ladies will kill to have your husband… that’s more reason you should protect what you have before you loose it and please stop complaining.

Betty spoke from where she sat, chewing gum loudly and filing her long nails.

“Listen Florence, my brother is a hot guy… many ladies will kill to have him. Since you are lucky to have him you should be grateful and stop complaining. He didn’t ask you to kill anyone just normal sexual fun and you are forming righteous. If you are not careful another Lady will eventually win him over. Is probably because you have not been able to produce any child for him that made him want to try another style… you should be really grateful that he is very hopeful of you giving him a child. What if you don’t have a womb or is already damaged? Try doing another style with my brother maybe you will conceive that way. Stop being a boring wife. Is not by being Mrs Spence, are you willing to do what it takes to hold the title. My Mum might have skipped it but she complains of your inability to conceive for Coleman. Is over four years and no sign of a child or pregnancy. My brother is very much alright… the problem is from you and you ran all the way here to sell him off. You should be grateful Florence… seriously…

Florence was in shock of everything she just heard both from her mother and sister inlaw.

“Wow… what a family. I’m not surprised at Cole’s crazy mentality. Cole said it all, and indeed it was a waste of time but I’m glad that we had this conversation. I can see it takes blood and sweat just to be this almighty “Mrs Spence”. And for the record, ask your son, madam Gold why he refused getting me pregnant. In his defense he doesn’t want a child yet…he isn’t ready for such responsibility. Like Betty assumed, the fault isn’t from me. Like I said earlier, I’m happy to have wasted my time for nothing. Atleast I can take whatever necessary measure that will give me peace of mind.

Florence stormed out. She ignored whatever madam Gold and Betty was saying.

She lodged in a hotel because it was late and left the following morning.
Cole was calling her that night but she ignored his call.
When she arrived home the following day,
The whole house was in disarray again.
Marina was sitting with her leg crossed and was watching the television.

“Finally, you re back. I’m hungry and have been craving for good food. Florence, please fix something for us to eat.

Marina said but Florence pretend not to hear a word she said.

“Florence, where did you pass the night? You have been away since yesterday and refused to pick my calls.

Cole barked at her, Florence replied.



“I drove down to see your mother, fortunately your sister Betty who her husband just kicked out and also asking for divorce was around too. We had a nice conversation and thanks for your previous warning about your mother not paying attention to whatever I have to say. You were absolutely right darlin.

“How happy that they gave you a taste of what they can do. And I can decide to kick you out just like Betty husband did to her if you continue like this. Don’t you ever insult any members of my family. Look around this house, is disorganized and there’s no food again left… tidy up the house and make something for me to eat.

Marina showed up by the door and said.

“Yea, Mr Spence is right. I’m really famished. And I know Mr Spence will also be very hungry… Florence, please when will you start the cooking.

Florence laughed out loudly for a very long time.
Cole and Marina stare at her.

“You and your Mr Spence are two funny folks. Marina, since we are both sharing my husband and also sharing my matrimonial bed, let’s also share the cleaning of the house, the cooking and other chores. I’m off this month, I hand it over to you and you can also have the title of Mrs Spence, I’m about to retire from that too.

She was about to walk away but Cole forcefully drew her back.

She angrily lifted her hand and slapped him on the cheek.
Cole was shocked, his jaw dropped because his wife has never done such before.
He screamed out her name.
“Florence

Florence charged towards him and replied.

“Yes, Mr Spence? Listen to me Cole, you have pushed me to the wall far too long, watch out for the clap back because is going to be really messy.

She started walking towards the door,
Marina ran back thinking Florence was coming for her.

“I think i should just leave, I will go and pick my stuffs and be going… Mr Spence will no longer be needing my service here…I..wi…

Marina said while moving back from Florence.

“No, don’t go anywhere Marina. Mr Spence still needs you. if you leave who will clean up this house, do his cooking and satisfy his crazy large appetite for sex because I’m retiring for good. You can have Mr Spence all to yourself, invite your friends for party or sixsome, turn the house upside down and do as you please. He’s yours for now my dear Marina…

Cole interrupted.

“Marina, yeah…I think you should leave immediately. I need time with my wife… get your things and leave.

Florence turned to Cole angrily.

“If she leaves who will clean up the house? Who will do your cooking and satisfy your large urge in bed? Because I’m done with your crazy ass Cole… you can go to hell and burn for all i care. Your LovePeddler, harlot or your cocotte should wait and clean up this house because I’m not picking up a pin…

“Let her go, I will do the cleaning…

He said to Florence as he walked to the sitting room and began to pack up the dirts littered everywhere.

Florence sat on the cushion, relaxed back her head, placed her legs on a stool, change the television station, and began to watch.

While Cole continue to tidy the whole place.
Marina picked up her bag.

“Mr Spence, I’m leaving…

Cole nodded without a word as he went about cleaning up the place.
Marina walked out of the house.
An intriguing stories that you wouldn't want to miss click here to read from www.dapalace.com
 

 

TBc ..

BEING MRS SPENCE
Episode 4

By AMAH’S HEART

 

 

She looks at the file of paper work on her desk and gasped out tiredly.

Since two weeks now, she has not been able to concentrate at work.
Even her manager noticed the errors in her office performance few weeks ago and asked her what was going on.
She apologized and promised that it won’t happen again.
It happened again but her manager over looked it untill this week.
Today was Wednesday, her performance since Monday has not been impressive at all.

A whole lot of mistake and misplaced files.
After summiting her file work yesterday, she came to work this morning only to see the same piles of work that she has done previously on her table.
She saw a written note on it from her business development manager asking her to do it all over due to many mistakes in it.

She stared at the work tiredly and rest her head on her chair with her eyes shot.

“Mrs Spence…?

Florence quickly sat up and saw her manager.

“… what’s going on? Recently, your performance is becoming very poor…unlike you. Is affecting our daily productivity here.

“I’m sorry. I will readjust…I promise that’s it won’t happen again. Florence apologiesed.

“Yeah, you kept promising and saying the same thing every time. please let it not happen again for real this time. I’m already getting sick and tired of combining your work load with mine because yours isn’t properly done. Making excuses for your mistakes and working late because of you. Is over a month already with same issue, please we can’t continue this way. We all have different families to tend and other personal troubles. But we make sure it doesn’t get in the way of our jobs. Try to get yourself together and leave whatever troubling you aside… you need to refocus Mrs Spence… please. So that we can move forward…

Florence nodded to everything that her manager was saying
She apologized again and promised to do better.

After work she thought of going over to Susan’s place but to avoid further problem from Cole made her change her mind.

She has told Susan over the phone that the reason why she haven’t come by is because of her busy schedule.
She did not tell her it was because her husband stopped her from visiting.

She crave to speak to someone, maybe a drive to church will do lots of good, where she can pour out her mind to God but that too is under restriction.

Maybe a call to Tina, her close pal will be okay.
But Tina doesn’t know anything about her marriage. She has always fed Tina with lies painting Cole and her marriage as perfect.
She can’t possibly tell Tina the real thing she is passing through.
Tina holds her in high esteem and respects Cole


/> It will change everything and she may want to start asking about Maxwell.
She slowed things with Maxwell. She is a married woman no matter how sad her marriage to Cole is at the moment.
She remain married and wouldn’t want to give room for extra marital affair.

Cole and his mistery woman are definitely having something going which she has refused to admit to.

She has asked Cole the following day when he retuned about the female voice addressing him as Mr Spence.
But Cole said is his office secretary they were on a field work together.

She tried not to push harder just to avoid problem but Cole has been coming home late, spendings alot of time with his phone and leaving the house weekend and returning late.
She knew something is fishy but she refused to admit to it. Hoping that her assumption is not true.

She really needs to sit up and focus on her job to avoid further problem. She can’t loose her job because of Cole.
She will go totally insane if she stays home without stepping out.
Going to work is a little escape from the prison called home.

Cole will probably be coming late as his newly developed habit.
Stopping in the church for few minutes won’t be a bad idea.

Florence drove to church and walked in straight to the quiet place.
She sat at the front pew hoping there won’t be any distractions.
She crave to have few minutes alone with God.

“Oh God of heaven and of earth, you remain God above gods. You sees the heart of men and the content it holds. My heart is open before you God… no one can save my husband or my marriage if not you. Be merciful and answer me….mend my home please Lord. Restore sanity, love and godliness in my marriage. I want my husband to seek you and truly know that you are God. Help me to forge ahead as each day comes…. when my strength is not enough to carry me along, please Lord of all Lords carry me in your wings and don’t let me fall… please don’t let me fall….

Florence stayed praying and talking to God.
Tears run down her cheek and she didn’t bother stoping it’s flow.
When she later felt relieved she stood up and drove home.
Cole wasn’t back and she was happy for that.

She quickly prepared dinner for him. It was almost 11pm that he came back.

“Hey sweetie…

Cole surprisingly greeted his wife. He presented her with a banquet of flowers.

“…You’re still up? Thought you will be asleep by now. Did you make dinner…? I had my fill at the office but your food taste better to me. I will have a spoon or two before heading to bed. Sorry for keeping you awake… closed late as usual and the traffic was terrible too… could have called but got carried away. Sorry sweetie..Let me shower first.

He bent over and kiss Florence before walking to the room.

Florence pinched herself to make sure she wasn’t dreaming.
She put the flower to her nose and it smells great.
She inhaled slowly before dropping it carefully.

She quickly set the table and made sure everything was perfectly in order to avoid getting him upset.
Could this be an answer to her prayers. The answer came quicker than she thought or was it a mere coincidence?
Could this be a prayer answered.
Florence continued to wonder within herself.

Cole had dinner and asked her how her day went
Florence gladly fill him in and try as much as possible not to go into details.

She had many questions she wanted to ask pertaining to his sudden niceness to her but she swallowed it up and hoping to ask on a good day.
They had a loving night, where he slowly cuddled her, he caressed her gently. Kissed her passionately which left Florence wondering what was really going on.

She has concluded within her that her husband is not the type that waste time in romance, he is not capable of treating her tenderly but he just proved her wrong.

“, Darlin…is it time to finally start trying for a baby?

Florence managed to ask while relaxing in his arm.
Cole was quiet, Florence almost thought he was offended by the question and was about apologizing to him.
But he suddenly said.

“I’m not fully ready yet. Let’s wait sweetie… maybe after this year then next year we can start making babies…

He replied her. Florence wish he can agreed to start right away but she nodded instead with a smile.
She was very okay to whatever her husband says.

While they were still in bed caressing and kissing, Cole moaned out a lady’s name.



It sound strange and might be a mistake which made Florence to ignore.

But he did it again and again in the middle of mating.
She went still and cold in bed, she didn’t know how to react to it.

After the whole thing was over, Florence still couldn’t wave it off.
She decided to asked him.

“Who’s Marina?
Cole turned and looked at her strangely.

“…. I’m sorry but you mentioned her like twice or more. It got me wondering…

Florence said calmly and hoping he won’t deny it.

“,I can’t remember doing that but Marina is my personal secretary’s name. Is probably due to she’s officially close to me but I can’t remember calling her name though….

Florence nodded quietly. She didn’t want to stress the issue any further.
They just had one beautiful bedroom moment that isn’t common unlike the rough love making she was used to.

She doesn’t want to spoil the atmosphere with worries, questions and doubts.

The following day she was early to work.
Due to last night time with Cole, she felt delightful and concentrated on her job.

Before weekend she was able to tidy her office work with no mistake.

Cole drove out that Saturday morning while Florence was tidying up the house when Susan came visiting.

“Is months now I haven’t seen your face. We have only been speaking over the phone. Since you complained of tight schedule is the reason for not coming over to my place, I decided to come visiting.

Florence was pleased to see her sister but she doesn’t want Cole to come back and meet her.

“Flo, you have not start considering childbearing? You have to force Cole, talk and fight for it if you truly desires to be a mother. Is four years already Flo…

“I know Suzy, Cole said next year…I will patiently wait till then. Florence cut in sharply.

“Listen Flo, you are a woman and this child bearing thing doesn’t work like magic… you need to be certain that you are very much fertile and can conceive easily. Cole is a man, he’s not the one that will carry the burden of the pregnancy. Is all on you…I will advise you to get pregnant first… then tell him about it. He won’t have choice than to accept your timing. Since he agrees next year, the differences is not much… start trying from this year Flo. Get pregnant and tell him and you will be surprised that he will be also be happy with the news…

Florence later dismiss her sister with the excuse of going to buy groceries.

She thought of what Susan told her and decided to take the risk.

She stopped taking her drugs and started getting more intimately involved with Cole who doesn’t know what she was after.
She bought alot of pregnancy test stick and hide it away

Cole harsh behavior retuned gradually but she tried everything possible to avoid getting into his trouble.
After two months, there was no sign of pregnancy. She kept trying, and became a bit worried at fourth month. Florence didn’t give up trying, she became more serious at it.

One Friday on the fifth month of trying to conceive, on her way home from the office she decided to pick up few groceries.
Cole spent the previous night out due to office work according to him.
She was going to make a delicious dinner before he returns tonight.

After picking up the groceries, she drove back home and was surprised to see Cole’s car.
He was back already, that was way too early for a night walker like Cole.

Florence happily got into the house, she was glad that her husband is home in time.
The weekend will be a great one.
She called out to her husband who is probably in the room.
She heard noise coming from the room and thought that he must be on call.

The sitting room, dining and kitchen was totally messed up. She wondered if there was a house party or it was just Cole who doesn’t like a messy place but single handly messed up the whole house.

While she bent over at the kitchen and try to unpack, somebody startled her from behind.

“Hi… you must be Florence?

Florence quickly stood and saw a fine young lady, wearing her clothes as she walks straight to the fridge to take a drink.

“Who are you and what are you doing in my cloth…?

“Oh, are the cloths yours? I didn’t know… Mr Spence pointed to a wardrobe and asked me to take anything from there and wear. We have been home all day and I didn’t come with much stuffs…

Cole came into the kitchen just then and said.

“Florence, you are back… try and clean up the house. You know how much I hate a messy place. By the way… this is Marina, my personal assistant. We have some paper work to tidy up together, so she will be spending weekend with us. Hurry and make dinner for all of us… I’m famished already. I guess Marina is equally hungry…

A speechless Florence looked from Cole to Marina who was smiling sheepishly.

 

 

TBc…..
Drop your comment

BEING MRS SPENCE
Episode 3
By AMAH’S HEART

 

 

He pushed her towards the bed and she fell face down.
He grabbed her hair and pulled her up to the head of the bed.

She remained still, deep down she knows what he was about to do.
This wasn’t the first or second time he has done such to her.

She has gone on her knee after the last time pleading and begging him never to do such to her again.
She has wept heavily, hot tears poured down from her face.
She has grabbed his legs as she lay on the floor crying and pleading to him never to do such to her again.
She promised to do any other thing he will ask of aside this particular act

Cole was kind enough to consider and put away the handcuff.
Is been six months he kept away the handcuff and had not used it on her.
Florence has been happy and did every other thing he demands from her.

Back at the party she knew what she was getting into.
She knew trouble was lurking around for her but she refused to care about it. Her happiness was giving her husband a dose of his own medicine.
The after effects didn’t trouble her mind.

Florence knew this maybe his way of torturing her, Cole thinks her perfect punishment will be putting her in his sexual fantasy bondage.
She wore her thick skin and wait for whatever he was about to do.

Cole brought out the handcuff where he kept it.
He pulled her two hands up before handcuffing them on the bed poll.

“You enjoyed being a slut right?… you were shamelessly entertaining other men without any iota of fear. I will treat you like a harlot, a cocotte, a hooker because that is what you chose to become sweetie….

Florence watched him go up and down.
He came back again with a whip and placed it beside her.
she neither plead nor look scared.

He was in his underpants when he climbed the bed and roughly pulled off clothes from Florence body.

He took off everything on her. She stared at him without emotions.

He lifted the whip and descend it on her multiple times.
She only flinch in pain but did not plead or cry.
She didn’t even say any words as he pounced on her like a prey.
She was bruised in both thigh, her both hand hurt so bad and felt swollen.
Her back was badly bruised too. She winced in pain but didn’t plead for him to stop.

Cole continue his horrifying sexual fantasy until he felt satisfied.
He wanted Florence to cry, to plead, to scream like a scared cat like she used to do in the past whenever he chains her up for sexual pleasure.

But she didn’t. She looked like she was


going to pass out but she still didn’t plead.
Cole finally left her alone.
He unchained her, pushed her to the floor and she fell with a heavy thud.
She was exhausted and was almost passing out but she managed to crawl to the bathroom. She entered the bathtub filled the bath with warm water.
She pulled up her knee, bent her head in between her bruised thigh.
Her whole body achs. She was in serious pain all over.
She filled the bathtub with warm water and sat inside.
Florence broke down and wept bitterly. It was a silent cry but she only wish she could scream down the roof.
She wish she will drag Cole and push his head underneath the water. She will watch him beg for breath, watch him plead for air and will be satisfied to finally watch him drown in the bathtub.

Different evil imagination flooded her mind as she sat there weeping silently.

Thinking of how much she had loved such a man from way back.

They have met during the time her company assigned her to go and take stock of the medical equipment supplied in Cole’s company.

He wasn’t a manager then but a senior staff.
He was the one taking her round the laboratory interlocked rooms meant only for senior staffs

He was quiet entertaining and very fine too.
She just ended things with Max, her ex boyfriend who later traveled out of the country.
She was open to dating again and getting married to a God fearing man.

Coleman Spence portrayed a perfect picture.
He talks about God with her and even asked her how often she attends church.

Anytime she invites him to a church program he never fails to attend.
His loves for children makes her even fell more in love with him.
He buys things for Susan’s kids even some of the kids in church.

He smiles alot and mentiones God anytime they were together.
including in every of their conversation.

It was exactly what Florence wanted.
He wasn’t much of a devoted Christan but he became serious after meeting Florence.
He has everything she wanted in a man and she began to imagine what being his wife will look like.
She wished and prayed to become Mrs Spence. She was madly in love with Cole and only hope that God will perfect their union.

They went on their first and second date and he appears like an angel.
Although she noticed that he was temperamental but he never allows it to get out of hand.
Florence saw that weak part of him but her deep love for him covers his multitude of sin.
He didn’t hide the fact that he loves her.
Whenever he talks about her beauty and her cute smile she will blush like a virgin maid.
They dated for almost a year before he proposed to her and she has no doubt that Cole was her husband.
God has finally answered her prayers.

It was all good after they got married. Cole attends church service with her, he even makes food, set the breakfast table, call often to check her at work but after a year he began to change gradually.

He told her that he wasn’t ready to have kids yet. She wanted to have kids after wedding but Cole thought differently.

She wondered why he showed so much care and love to kids both in church and anywhere he comes across them while they were dating but wants no kids of his own.
Could it just be a mere act.

She argued for weeks but Cole warned her not to ever go against his orders or she will live to regret it.
It was a serious threat.
She has to agree with him on everything just to avoid getting him pissed off.

Cole changed all of a sudden. He obviously doesn’t even know the God he talks about often while they were dating.

Everything changed. No love, no care, no sitting and laughing or even praying like some other couples do.
She sometimes feels this strong jealousy resting on her chest whenever she see Susan her sister with her own husband Jimmy. When she listens to her colleagues talking about their loving husbands or even some of her friends she feels so pained and began to wish Cole was truly loving.
She sometimes fabricate love story of she and Cole so that she won’t feel left out.

This year is their fourth year in marriage and yet, Cole is not talking about having children.
He is more after sexual fantasy. He sit on his laptop most nights watching either porn or some dirty sexual act which he will end up practising with her.

He sometimes buys the materials that aroused him in the dirty video he watches and force her to wear them

She has pleaded in the past for him to stop treating her like a hooker until she was tired and decided to dance to every music he plays.

Despite all of this she remains obedient. She loves him still and kept praying for God’s intervention. But it seems God is no longer interested in her affairs.

Her prayer life has gone so low, the zeal to pray or study the word is not there anymore.
She mostly finds her voice when she visit the church.
She express her self better and felt God was listening if not through words but through her heavy heart.
Cole stopped her from going to Church or visiting Susan.

Her life is in disarray. The worst part is that she still loves him dearly and felt helpless.

Florence scrubbed her body while in the bathtub. She wept heavily and wish both her mind and body will be purged.
Cole makes her feel dirty and worst with herself.
She was loosing her mind and can’t do anything to save herself.

She stepped away from the bath after sitting their for long. She made a strong coffee and gulped it down.
She needed something stronger. Maybe a stick of cigarettes before she go insane.
She made another strong coffee and stare at it, it was 2am in the morning.
Sleep has eluded her. She only wanted to get back her life again.

Florence sat on the table thinking. She wrapped her nighty around herself.

“Don’t just stare down at me God. Stop watching me wrath in pain… If you are truly up there and cares about me then do something quick before I do something crazy…

She gulped down the coffee again. Turn on the television and began changing from station to station, looking for a better one that will take her mind away from her problem.

She finally slept off and was awaken by Cole who questioned her on why she didn’t make any breakfast.
She managed to stand and walked to the kitchen to make something for him.
She set it on the dining with his coffee.

He was walking out of the door with his bag and car key without taking his breakfast again when Florence stopped her.

“Cole, the breakfast you asked for is on the dining..
Florence managed to say.
“I don’t feel like taking it anymore. Or is it a crime to change my mind…huh?

Florence has alot she wanted to say to his face. Her anger boils as she thought of last night and looking at his face this morning.
She walked away before her emotions will get the best of her.



After Cole left, she called her office to inform them that she won’t be able to make it to work that day.
She was still hurting from last night bondage from Cole and was not fit enough go to work.

She was sleeping in the mid afternoon when a call woke her up.

“Hello Floxy, hellooo…are you there?

It was Tina her girlfriend, they attended same university and she was her roommate back in school.

“Tina… I’m here. What’s up…

“,Cool. are you alright? Today is Monday… I assumed you didn’t go to work. Are you on leave or you are sick…

“I’m fine Tina. Just needed small rest that’s all…how are you?

She cleared her voice. Like she was about to say something funny

“Your darlin husband must have given you overdose sweetness last night that made you this tired. He glued you to bed… hahahaha! Or are you pregnant? I will be so happy Floxy if is true. How’s Cole… I believe he’s fine. Floxy, Guess who I ran into yesterday night?

Florence mentioned few names but Tina said they were all wrong.

“Is Maxwell… your max. We coincidentally ran into each other. He asked of you and even wanted your number. He said he just returned from Germany and I gave him your number… He just wants to say hi to you… Floxy, did he call you?

Florence told Tina that nobody called her. She doesn’t know how to react to the fact that her ex was in town and has her number.

After the call ended she stood to fix something to eat. She haven’t had breakfast and she also needs to make dinner for her husband.
It was almost 3pm.
She has been sleeping almost all day.

Florence made dinner ready for her husband
It was around 6pm she finished cooking.

Her husband close 5pm from his office and sometimes gets home by 8pm.

Her phone rang, she picked up.

“Hello…

“Hey Floxy. Longest time… this is Max.

” Hi Max…
Florence replied

“Your voice haven’t changed one bit. Still sweet to the ear like a melodious rythm. I Have missed you Floxy. How’s your family… husband, children… everyone?

Florence breathed deeply before replying

“Fine… we’re good. my husband is doing great too. How bout you max?

“Very well. I’m fine…can we chat on WhatsApp? I have already sent a message to you there…

Florence was quiet. Cole will not take it lightly with her if he finds out that she was chatting with her ex.

“Uhmmm! I’m very busy right now Max. Making dinner for my hubby…he will soon return. I won’t be able to chat with you… maybe not today, tomorrow I will be at the office. Any other day that I’m free I will holla you. thanks for calling anyway, Is nice hearing from you again.. I need to go back to my cooking…

“Alright then. I’m happy to hear your voice and to know that you’re doing great. Take care then…

Florence dropped her phone and return to what she was doing.
Around 9pm Cole was still not back.
She decided to call him to know if he was alright.

“Hey darling…is there traffic? I’m worried that you haven’t returned yet and decided to check up.

Cole sighed before saying
“You didn’t call all day, until now. What kind of wife are you…do I need to remind you that you are supposed to check up on your husband continuesly? Florence, you are too annoying for my liking. Anyway, I won’t be coming home tonight…I have something to sort out..

He was still talking when somebody interrupted him all of a sudden from the background.

“Mr Spence…can we go now? I’m ready. I need a long cool bath and a massage…

Florence heart skipped when she heard the female voice speaking to her husband..

She tried to ask who she was and where exactly Cole was at the moment but Cole ended the call and switched off his line.

Florence almost threw her phone to the wall out of annoyance.

She wondered who the lady was and where she was going with her husband at that time.

She took her time to make dinner for him and Cole never thought to call earlier and let her know that he wasn’t coming home.

She sat on the ground bitting her lips and trying to hold back herself from crying.

Her phone beeped, she checked her phone and it was Maxwell.

She wanted to ignore but decided to reply him.
He sent her an old picture of both of them.
She looks so happy and was laughing in the picture.
Florence replied him why he still has the pictures if them even after he knew that she was married.

She relaxed back and began chatting with Maxwell.
Chatting with Max took her mind away from thinking and crying over Cole and whatever lady he was with at that time.

 
For More Episodes visit www.dapalace.com
 

TBc…

THE FINAL EPISODE OF MORENIKEJI.

 

 

“Yes, I do.

That was how we exchanged our final vow at the altar.

It has been a long road, a very long journey but finally we arrived safely through the mercy of God.

Family and friends came to witness the big day.
Dammi with her family, Uzo came with hers.
My Mum, brother, Segun with his wife and baby girl were around.
We did the introduction first at my home town before proceeding to the altar after two weeks.

I had fear and worries relaxing heavily on my chest.
“What if something bad happens?
“What if Phil suddenly changed his mind at the dying minutes?
“What if after traveling all the way from Abuja to my State and Phil with his people found out that my family is not up to their standard?
“, What if something strange happens on the wedding day? Maybe an invisible rock knock off my feet and I fell heavily to the ground on my big day and everyone went on laughing at me and then Philip shakes his head disappointed. He stood, took his people and left… leaving me to glow in my shame alone..??
“What if it….

I suddenly realized all the evil thoughts crowding my mind.
I began rejecting, casting and binding it all.

I and Phil has prayed fervently before the Marriage rituals starts
He challenged me to more prayers and I gladly took it.
I didn’t go to shop for three days, I was at home praying and telling God to perfect everything that concerns me and Phil and to bless our wedding day and make it to be successful.

God heard. Oh yes, He actually heard every prayers and ordained our Union. He blessed our special day.
Everything was a big success.

All the negatives thought was placed under my feet.

After the reception, we took more pictures, greeted few more people before finally going home.

Almost all my friends were either married or already with kids.
I couldn’t easily lay my hand on a chief brides maid initially.
A friend I met during Amara’s wedding, Vanessa, we gradually became close after I got engaged.
When I told her to “best” me she gladly obliged.
It could have been Kachi but she was already married.
I was there during her big traditional wedding. She got married to a white German.
It was a fun day as the white families followed every rite and danced to every traditional music. We had fun mixed with lots of laughter.

Philip has his squared already. Getting his men wasn’t difficult at all.

I used the people available which includes my staffs. Beautiful Halima, Julie. And two other new staffs Ify and Tito.
I added two other ladies to my train.

Everything that they used was sewed and bought for them.

They were super excited to be among my bridal train.

Phil’s elder sister flew all the way down. She said


she can’t miss her only brother’s wedding for anything.
There were too much crowd, different gifts both in cash and kind.

Everything was amazing. A dream come true.
My white wedding was a week after my birthday.
It was a special kind of birthday gift from God to me.
I cried my eyes out when I looked back at where and how it all started.
I was almost giving up, thinking that God probably didn’t destined me to be a man’s wife not just any kind of man.
A man like Philip Kanu.

Coming to a full realization that I was going to be a “Mrs” really pulled me into an emotional state.
Having a husband like Phil, is not just a dream come true is God’s precious gift to me.
I can’t thank him enough for such a wonderful gift.
For not listening to all the worldly wish of my heart.
I wanted a man like Chike but Phil was three times more than Chike.
Weathy yet humble. He wasn’t confirmed to the ideology of the world rather he chosed to remain focus and in line with godliness.
I couldn’t make him fall out of his faith into my bossom despite how I tried initially.
Phil remained steadfast, and never fell for my charms or any woman’s.

He could have had sex with me after all we were already engaged and planning to get married.
He could have done and tagged it along with other useless saying “, body no be firewood”
Phil refused to bend. I almost destroyed this good man’s belief but he didn’t allow my prowess to make him fall out.

I can categorically say that Philip’s type are not much again. And if God bless us with one, all we need to do was to thank him wholeheartedly.
Prostrating to his mercies.

Who could have believed that the quiet guy that was sipping a fruity Chapman, whom I looked down on because I thought he was just a common man, I insulted him when he asked me to take it easy with the alcohol.
I even thought he is a driver cruising in his employer’s car.
I used mouth to wash him down and yet he took it all and never kicked me out of his car half way or refused dropping me when Chike asked him to kindly do so.

When I couldn’t give him a useful information of my house address he took me to his. He makes sure I was safe and at the end agreed to employ me as a domestic staff in his house where I was paid handsomely.
Instead of being jobless and depending on the next available man, I got employed by this fine man.
Through him my life was transformed for good.
Through him I have become a boss of my own, straightened my Walk with God.
Yes, Phil did it all. He did it without even knowing.
Just watching his lifestyle and it transformed mine for good.
Who could have thought I will marry a man like this. I condemned him without really knowing him because he wasn’t acting or behaving like a rich kid.

Our wedding night was awesome. Immediately we where alone he bounced on me like a prey.

“Hey… take it easy. I said trying not to show the shy part I thought I never had.

Phil laughed and said.
“Easy, is exactly what I had been doing all through my time with you, taking everything easy. I have become impatient all of a sudden. we can finally tear the bed sheet into pieces and torn down the entire room. Yes, we have the full right to do as we please… isn’t it?

I laughed so long and hard. He joined in the laughter as we just lay in bed still in our wedding clothes staring at each other
He was only in shirt and trouser. The rest of his cloths were on a cushion chair in his big bedroom.
He gasped out and said while placing his hand on my stomach

“I was just messing with you my love. You are a precious gift, well packaged from God. If I rush to unwrap it, I may tamper with the main thing…so I’m gonna take my time, Slowly yet gentle to get to it. Patient has become part of me… as much as I really want to have you right away…all night long, I won’t rush, you are God’s well endowed gift to me.

He unhooked my necklace, every accessories on me.
Gently turned me over and began to unclipped my gown.
He unclipped everything I was putting on carefully which includes my bra.

He unbuttoned his shirt, tossed it to a chair before attending to his trouser.

He tossed me over to my back carefully and began kissing from my neck down to my back.

He tried to pull down the gown from my shoulder.
I held onto it tight. I have never been so shy all through my dating time with Philip until this moment.
I was about to get the very thing I have desired for long.
Why exactly was I feeling awkward and acting like I have never met a man before.

“Wai… Please wait Phil, I’m not fully ready…

He paused and looked at me, not with a confused face but with patient in his eyes and action.

“,Is okay Keji. I promised not to rush… please take your time. I’m always here.
He lay beside me, on the bed, facing the roof.

I nodded, swallowed hard and told him that I was ready.
He gently pulled down my gown. Tossed my bra to a chair.
He lifted me to the bathroom, where he bath me like a baby and also had his own bath.
He held me from behind as we retuned to the room, kissing my neck, shoulder and arm.

Right then I began to wish I was a virgin, the best gift I could have offered to Phil could have been my virginity like he was about offering his.
I don’t deserve this kind of man. He is too good and reserved than I will ever be.

Phil pulled me down to the bed.
He caressed me gently, leaving nothing unturned.
I used to be worried, if Phil will even know how to make love to a woman since is not his kind of thing.
Phil had a magical hands, he can easily put a woman in the mood with those hands of his.

My whole worries and fear was erased as he went on and on with every part of my body. I moaned quietly with each gentle stroke.
He kissed me passionately like he has never done.
And just as he was about perform the final pre-intimacy I screamed out.

“Stop…stop.. stop it Phil…

I was panting as I sat up from the bed.
He straightened, this time he was confused.

“Whaaa…tt is the problem Keji? Did I do something wrong…?

I shakes my head.
He bent over towards me, trying to pull me back to the bed. I shifted away from him.
He was fully ready for the main action but I don’t know what is wrong with me.

I was enjoying everything he was doing with my body and did not understand why i felt uneasy.
He moved closer again, asking me what the matter was.

“, Nothin Phil. I’m sorry… for interrupting. I don’t know why I have this guilt strange feeling…I can’t even define it in words…

“Is okay…I understand. I will wait until your ready then. Look at me..look here…

He turned me to face him.



“… listen my love. I don’t care how many men you have been with before meeting me. I don’t care what your past sex history looks like. I love you never the less and you are as good as new to me. All that matters now is that you are mine…we belong to each other. Keji, you are my bride and just as Christ loves his church I’m ready to love and serve you…for the rest of my life.

The confidence, the energy in his voice and reassurance in the words he spoke was everything I needed.

I was not just lucky, I felt blesses.
I wiped a tear, kissed him dearly.
He indeed treated me like a virgin bride. Making me feel special all through the blissful night we had.
It was a beautiful moment that I didn’t want it to end but we were both exhausted after spending hours in each others warmth.

We continued as we went on a honey moon in South Africa.
He saw the beautiful suit in the internet, booked it down and we traveled for three weeks.

That was the very first time I was leaving Nigeria.
I felt alive, super alive by the time the honey moon was over and we returned to Nigeria.

Ijeoma met me one day after I came back from honeymoon

“My very own beautiful sister, my Yoruba fine sister God has finally done it. Congratulations. I’m happy for you oo.

“Thank you Ijeoma.
I said as I retuned my attention to the breakfast she just served.
Phil left early to work to attend to something urgently. I was having breakfast alone.

“…eehee, I wanted to ask you. Hope you are not taking anything I said in the past personal? Because me, I was just playing with you ooo. You already know that I play too much and if you don’t know me enough you may end up taking me serious when I was only joking. Nne, you can’t possibly take all those things i said or did personal… Or did you?

“Ijeoma, can you see that i’m having breakfast? Please return back to your duty. I don’t have anything to discuss with you…

She frowned as I continued with my breakfast.
As she was going back to the kitchen she was talking to herself.

“I was only playing o. I have been working in this house for years and I don’t want anybody to sack me because of a common play. Everyone plays in different ways… that was my own way of playing. Even the “onye ofe mmanu” I used to call you was just a joke. Can’t somebody play with you… God will not allow anybody to fire me because of a normal joke that doesn’t supposed to cause any harm…me, I love everyone. Ask Seun…she can attest to that. I like everybody and joke with everyone in a different way…

I ignored Ijeoma as she murmured and entered kitchen.
Stella was my big paddy, Seun too. We flow so well.

Phil was preparing papers for us to travel to London.
I was very excited when he mentioned it. We will be visiting and will stay for six months.

I resume shop in the main time. I was taking some immune booster that will enable me to get pregnant but Phil tossed it to the wastebin.
He told me not to stress myself in taking different drugs just to get pregnant that at the right time I will conceive.

We did different medical checkup and counseling before our wedding and I was confirmed okay.
Phil too was very alright.
But the doctor recommend that if I want to easily become pregnant then I should place myself on some medication of which I did but Phil didn’t buy into the idea.
My paper was ready and we finally left Nigeria to UK.

My second time of leaving Nigeria.
It was indeed a beautiful place.
We stayed for six months. I even had to book for therapy on how to conceive through the help of Phil’s sister.

It was going to be three months of therapy. Phil still did not buy into the idea but he allowed it in the first month just to make me happy.
I can’t fold my hands and do nothing.

My age maybe another thing making it difficult to conceive.
I couldn’t complete the doctor’s visitation and counseling section before Phil stopped me.

“Keji, please listen to me…no more doctors appointment or visitation to a therapist. You are alright in every way. We’re here to have fun…free your spirit and do so. At God’s appointed time he will make all things beautiful. Don’t settle with the wisdom of the medical doctors. They will examine your body and tell you whatever they see or observed then prescribed what you need to do as solution but is hard for you to trust God who isn’t asking you to do anything at all. seasons and time are in God’s hand Keji. In his own perfect time you will become a mother. Be patient and wait on God… you believe whatever the doctors tell you to do but refused to harken to God word which said that no woman shall be found barren…

After then I dropped it off, i joined my faith with my husband to trust in God

After six months was over we flew back to Nigeria.
Resumed business fully.
It was a year and four months after getting married I finally became pregnant.
I was happy, Phil too as we looked forward to welcoming our first child.

Phil and I flew to London as the time for delivery approached

It was a boy, my first fruit, my womb opener. I couldn’t keep calm. I was too happy . My joy knows no bounds.

Our first son whom we named Andrew, Kamsiriochukwu (Kamsi) Kanu was only eleven months when I realized I was pregnant again for the second baby.

It was also a boy. ” Jaden Kelechi Kanu.

I guess that’s all God signed up for me. I tried severally for another, maybe a baby girl but none came.
God knew how many I can handle.
He alone opened my womb and I conceived. Where the strength of the medical doctors stops that is where his own began.

Through the help of God I became a boss, a bible quoting believer, a wife to a God sent man and a mother to two amazing cute boys.
I’m made for life.
He gave me everything I asked and even more.

Phil has never changed from being a loving husband and a great father.

The love and care from both my father and mother inlaw and also sisters inlaws envelope me.
Everyone took me in as theirs, overlooking the fact that I was from a different tribe and speaks different dialect.
No one see’s me as “onye ofe mmanu” like Ijeoma will always tag me back then.

I felt so blessed and loved.

Despite getting married very late I still ended up with the best package in a man and also became a mother.

I can go on and on of how truly blessed I was. About Dammi having another baby boy with no much pregnancy trouble.

Uzo had another girl before a boy.

I can tell you how Ijeoma resigned from her job because she was afraid of me sacking her.
She went on to open a business of her own.
I can tell you how Kachi had a baby boy too but that was before I even became pregnant for my first son.
I could tell you that I have a mini library through the help of Mr Kanu, my father-in-law and there’s a lot of Amah’s Heart also known as granAmah’s novels in there with several other books.

If I start telling you about everyone and everything, we won’t end this my story.
But every begining has an end.

My name is Morenikeji. With deep meaning.
Morenikeji simple means “I have found a partner”
My Mum didn’t have the best of husband or marriage, she was mostly lonely. her world was brightened up when I was born and she name me Morenikeji. She has found a partner. Someone to be her second, so she is not alone anymore.

My life is a total opposite of my mum’s. It couldn’t have been so if I was still living to please the world and never met a man like Philip.

I got busy when Philip and I separated. I did not want center my happiness around a man again. I discovered myself in the process, opened my own business and felt good with my achievements. I was already moving on when Phil returned and I was happy he didn’t meet me the same way he left me..
I was wiser and better.

It all started on a bad, sad, broke lonely note for me but it ended marvelously well in praise because my husband thought me to believe in God with all I got and I did so wholeheartedly without weavring and withholding nothing.

I’m a full living testimony.

My national anthem has become “what God cannot do does not exist”.

ANOTHER STORY BY THE SAME WRITER being Mrs Spence u can read from www.dapalace.com

Guys what do u learn from this story?
THE END.

BEING MRS SPENCE
Episode 2
By AMAH’S HEART.

 

 

He called out to her from the bathroom that early morning.
She rushed to him and he pointed a tooth paste towards her face.

“What is this? Cole asked her

“Is paste. Replied Florence wondering what she did wrong again.

“Are you daft? Ofcourse I know is paste. Check how disgusting the whole body looks like. Why can’t you do things in a clean and arranged manner? You know how stuffy like this irritates me.

“I’m sorry darlin. I only took paste to brush this morning. I wasn’t even paying attention to how I pressed it out.

Florence apologiesed and wishing he will drop the topic.

“Florence, I have told you that anytime you want to take paste, apply preasure starting from the bottom not from the middle of the body. Let things look orderly for ones in this house. I have to teach you again on how to take a common tooth paste…what exactly do you know how to do on your own?

Florence was tired of standing and listening to the morning lectures again on toothpaste.
She kept quiet and listened like a good student
When the lecture was over she heaped a sigh of relief before returning to what she was doing.

After two weeks, Cole informed her of another of his colleagues house warming party that will be huge.
He asked her to wear the said cloth he bought to the party.

“Cole… let me wear another. That gown is not appropriate for a married woman…

“Shhhh! You will do exactly what I say… I want to see that gown on you.

Florence wore the gown as he instructed her.

“Oh mine… you put me right in the mood sweetie. Turn around let me see…

Florence turned and watch her husband exclaimed excitedly.
He held her from behind and caressed her from the back to her boobs.

Florence felt disgusted and stepped away from him.

“Stop treating me like a harlot darling. I’m your wife and deserve some respect…

Cole laughed out.

“Sweetie… you’re my harlot, my wife, my cook, my maid… my every every. Anytime I need you to play any of those roles you just have to switch and do as I say. Today, you have to act like my harlot… hahahaha.

They Left for the occasion. When they arrived there, both the men and the women couldn’t help but stare at Florence.

She was very ashamed at first but looking at Cole he was enjoying the attention on his wife.

Florence caught him staring at a young pretty lady who also looked back at him and smile.
She felt bad but tried not to show it.
It was until some of the men started winking and makin sexual faces at Florence she decided to brace up and enjoy the moment.



Cole was no longer finding it funny. When he stepped away to greet


some of his senior colleagues before he will return his wife was talking and laughing with two younger men.
“Excuse me, did you know that this is a married woman…?

Cole stared angrily at the young men.

“Oh… sorry. We’re not taking your wife away except if she wants one of us to. I will be so pleased to have a beautiful curvy sexy pretty Lady as her. She was sitting alone when i and my friend saw her. Why will you leave your pretty wife all by herself. We only decided to say hello…or is there any crime in saying hello to a beautiful lady…?

Florence was enjoying the moment. Next time Cole will not bring her out to the public dressed like this.

The men stood, they smiled at her and she retuned the smile so well that made Cole swear under his breath.

“You’re shamelessly entertaining men right under my nose. Acting like a cheap harlot…

Cole said as he sat beside Florence.

“What where you thinking when you forced me to wear this gown darling? This cloth is calling for so much attention from the men and even some of the women I’m not the one doing it, my appearance says it all. I’m only dancing to the music you are playing. Remember I’m your harlot today… I’m also free to attract other clients. let’s both enjoy the moment Cole…

“I think you should take a cab home Florence. I can no longer stand my wife flirting with men shamelessly. Is better you just go home. Beside I have some catch up to do and will probably be staying late before coming home.

Florence chuckled annoyingly, upsetting Cole even more. she bent over to Cole’s ear and whispered quietly.



“Darling, I will stick by you until this party is over and we will return home together. There’s nothing to go home to…no kids yet so we’re both free to catch cruise. Sorry to disobey you again dear husband but I’m not stepping an inch out of here alone except we’re leaving together.

One of the men that was previously sitting with her walked past with a drink in hand.
He raised his glass at her and she waved happily at him.

Cole was boiling angrily and said.

“Damn you Florence! You’re very Lucky that we’re in public…but wait until we get home.

Florence didn’t bother replying him.

The music started and some people stood dancing.

Cole remained seated while Florence who crossed her legs was filled with smile as she continued to enjoy the show.

“Hello pretty…

Cole looked up and it was another strange man. He waved at Cole annoyingly.

“… the music is loud, can you hear what I’m saying pretty..?

Florence nodded excitedly.

“… okay good. Is this your brother, your boyfriend or your husband…I can see you are wearing a wedding ring.

“He’s my husband.

Florence replied. Cole looked on and wishing his eyes has bullet so that he can shoot down both the strange man and his wife.

“Ohkay…I was hoping he wouldn’t mind if I ask you to dance with me?

“I’m not much of a dancer but aside that I don’t want to. I appreciate you wanting to dance with me of all the single ladies here… I’m thrilled. Since I’m together with my husband I can’t possibly dance with you…buh thank you.

The man nooded with smile before walking away.

“Stand up let’s go home. Get up quickly… is time to go. You have had enough moment humiliating me Florence…

“Why so angry Cole? He’s just one of the attracted clients. I’m only trying to be nice to them due to the nature of my job today.

Cole was almost dragging her up. But she forcefully pulled her hand away from him.

She stood up majestically with her bag. Waved to the men who can’t stop staring at her. They waved back disappointed that she was already leaving.

Florence walked like a runaway Queen until she got to the car.
Immediately she was seated, Cole locked her in the car and retuned back to the party.

He stayed there for another 30minute before returning back to the car.

Florence was glad that the car air condition was on.
She didn’t flinched or worry.
All she did was to relax back her head and wait.

Cole came back and drove off without a word.
None said anything until they got home.

 

 
Unlock the next episode with your comment guys
Love you all
TBc

BEING MRS SPENCE.
Episode 1.
BY AMAH’S HEART.

 

 

He looked up from his seat, gazed at her like a hawk through the tinted glass walls that demarcate the meeting hall. He bent his head in a total disappointment.

Cole excused himself from the board and began walking towards the door.

She was tensed as she stood outside waiting eagerly and hoping that nothing will go wrong.
She knew that he has seen her and is a matter of time he will be out.
immediately the door swings open, her heart flew to her stomach
When she saw his countenance.
Florence knew then that another trouble was looming.

“Hi darling…

She greeted while flashing him a smile.

“What the hell is this….what is all this that you put on…? he barked quietly yet angry.

She looked down at herself and stammered
“I…I thought you will like it… and..I..

“Damnit! Damnit Florence…”

He swore under his breath and continued.

…I specifically asked you to wear something nice and sexy today. Today is Mustafa’s birthday and my colleagues are going over after the meeting with their wives. If you enter the visitors waiting room, you will see what my colleagues wives and girlfriends wore. They are all seated there, looking all shade of class and elegant. I knew you were going to disappoint that was why I specifically asked you to wear something sexy. I recently bought a sexy short gown for you from an online store. it will reveal your curves and show some thigh… push out your cleavage and put your body figure in perfect light… your backside won’t be left out….then you grace it up with heel But here you are dressed like some maid, like you are going for church fellowship. You want to embarrass me right?

Florence inhaled slowly before releasing her breath.

“I’m a married woman Cole, I won’t dress like a prostitute just to please your ego or the public eyes. There is absolutely nothing wrong with my dressing. This is an armless flower printed gown. It reveals my curve enough and the length is very okay. I have a jacket in the car just in case you feel I’m exposing too much skin. I wore this because I thought is sexy enough for you Cole, I wore a comfortable heel shoe…all this I did hoping I will get an applaud but here you are again bashing me…

He suddenly began to clap.

“You wanted an applaud right? You can have it all… Since you want to be a stubborn and disobedient wife it won’t be under my watch… never. I will rather go alone than go with you looking like this…go back home Florence.

“Cole… Cole… you are overacting. Please…stop. I won’t be able to go home and change to something else because of time but I can check for a boutique around and get something different but it will be nothin like the gown you wanted me to wear. That gown is


too revealing Cole. It bares out a woman’s braless boob… shamelessly and with a string tiny hand. I can’t even sit in public because my whole undies will be greeting the public eyes. There’s a whole lot of thing wrong with…
Cole started walking back inside

“Go home Florence… we’re done here. It was a big mistake to have even asked you to join me…

He walked back inside leaving Florence standing.
She shakes her head sadly before walking away.

When she got to her car, she didn’t move immediately. She sat in there, staring at nothing.

“God…I…I…

She became speechless.
Florence sighed sadly before turning on the ignition and driving away.
She stopped at her sister’s place.

“, wow, I love your dress. You look good Flo. Are you going on a fresh date with Cole or having a get together?

Florence flashed her a smile as she sat hard on a chair.
“…You don’t look happy… what did Cole did again?
Susan asked while folding some children cloths into a box.

“What is wrong with this dress Suzy? Cole said is not appropriate for outing…is not sexy to his standard. He sent me back home and said he will rather go alone to his colleague’s party than go with me looking like this.

“Does he want you to walk naked? Because this cloth is very okay.. Is sexy and catchy too. Flo, don’t let Cole words get to you… he’s probably in another bad mood…

Susan said as she put what she was doing aside and came to sit close to her sister.

“He wanted me to dress like a harlot. Seriously, I don’t understand Cole…i find it hard to please him. There’s this over revealing strippers dress he saw online and bought. Suzy, did you know that my darling husband wants me to wear the dress instead of this…

“What’s wrong with that? Since that was what he wants then you should have done so. Wear it for him… you are together after all. The eyes and shame won’t be just on you…it will be on him too.

Florence waved off what her sister said.

“I wear the shoe so I know where it pinches. You won’t understand Suzy. Where’re the boys?

“They’re out. Jimmy took them out for some evening ice cream. It gives me time to tidy up the house. Flo, you and Cole haven’t thought of having kids yet…



“Cole isn’t ready. He said children are messy and expensive to maintain…



Susan began to laugh.
“Wai.. you mean as smart as Cole is he still thinks like this? I mean no insult to your dear husband Flo. But..why does he make having children seems like an item to acquire?

Florence stood with her bag.
“Suzy, I know I dislike some of the things that Cole does but I won’t sit and listen to you insult him. Not having children now is his decision which am in total agreement with. Let’s leave it at that and it will be nice if you respect our decision.

Susan raised her hands up in total surrender.
“Okay.. okay Flo. But remember that you’re a woman and time ticks every passing day with opportunity for you. Cole is a man and if you don’t convince him now to start a family it maybe difficult in the future when you feel ready and in desperately need of babies. You are my younger sister and I won’t I advise you wrongly.

“Whenever Cole feels ready, I will be ready too and God will then perfect it. This is just our fourth year in marriage, we’re enjoying our selves….there’s no rushing Suzy. That ends it. Say hello to Jimmy and my nephews whenever they return. I’m going home. I know Cole will be coming home late tonight. Let me go and fix dinner before he returns…

Florence left, on her way home she decided to drive past her church.

The whole place was quiet. The church was always open for anyone who wants to come in.
She adjusted her gown before taking a jacket to wear on top of the cloth.
As she walks in, her eyes was focused on the front pew.

Florence sat facing the alter. She stare at the crucifix sign for sometime before lowering her eyes to her wedding ring.
This was the third time she was coming to church on a week day with no one in it.
Each of the time she was lost in words.

“God..I..I.
She went speechless again not knowing how to express all the heaviness in her heart.

Somebody suddenly cleared his voice quietly close to her
Florence startled before turning.

“Pastor Josh…

He came to sit beside her leaving some distance.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt your deep session.

She sighed sadly

“Is alright pastor. You didn’t interrupt anything. I have allot on my mind that I really wanted to talk to God about. I felt God will listen more if I’m in his sanctuary… but I can’t seem to put my words together.



“He knows what you want to say even before you say it. He hears through the heaviness of your heart… God is listening and won’t leave nor forsake you. Trust him to fix whatever that is troubling you or your home. Trust him and have no doubt Mrs Spence.

She held her hands together and looked up at the big altar.

“That’s the problem pastor Josh. My faith gets weaker and weaker on each passing day. I’m loosing it up..I don’t know how to trust God fully. sometimes I feel he is not listening…

Pastor Josh was quiet for sometime and didn’t reply her immediately.

“He is ever present in time of need. If he cares and clothes the lilies in the field, birds in the air and animals that swims the ocean current how much more you that is made in his image. Trust him… that’s all he wants you to do. Trust him with all your heart and withhold nothing from him.

Florence nodded. Pastor Josh stood and walked away quietly.

That was all she needed, a reassurance that God still cares and always listening.

It was already dark when she drove into the gate.
She missed her husband’s and sister’s calls.
She tried calling her him back severally but he wouldn’t pick.
She called Susan and she informed her that Cole called and asked of her whereabout.

Her heart skipped when she saw her husband’s car parked in the garage.

She checked the time and gasped out 8:32pm.
The traffic has contributed to her late arrival.
She picked up her hand bag and walked inside.

He was taking coffee on the dining when she stepped in.

“Where are you coming from? He asked while looking down at his coffee cup.

“I’m sorry darlin, I never knew you will be home this early. I stopped at Susan’s place and from ther…

“Shut the hell up. He interrupted
“….I called your ugly mannered sister and she told me that you aren’t there, you left… where are you coming from I ask one more time.

Florence sighed sadly and moved closer to him.
“Cole, that’s what I’m trying to explain. After I left Susan’s place I decided to drive to church and I didn’t stay for long, it was the traffic that delayed me.

He suddenly threw the coffee at her face.
“I asked you to go home Florence. That was an order. You were supposed to come straight home and not go gossiping from your sister’s house to church. Are you having an affair with the pastor? Because this is the third time you will be using church as an excuse.

Florence tried to wipe off the coffee dripping down from her face.
Cole stood and barked angrily at her

… you are very lucky that I don’t beat women. If I was a woman beater this dirty attitude of yours would have attracted whole lot of beating for you. so disobeying my orders now is the new trend right? Susan is putting you through on how to be stubborn? I asked you to wear a particular cloth for a colleague’s birthday party, You refused and wore what you liked. I sent you home and you decide to go wherever you want… this will be a last warning Florence, there’s no two dictator in this house. Is either my way or no other way. Today is the last day you will go over to Susan or to your church… until I decided to lift the ban. The only place you’re allowed to go is your work place and if your office ever gets in the way of my orders I will also stop you from working. so make sure you don’t allow your work place affect your duties as a wife. Not under my nose will my wife become a tyrant. Go and fix me another coffee and take it to the room.



He stood and walked away.
Florence wiped a tear before entering the bathroom to wash her coffee face.
She stare at the mirror in the bathroom.



“God…I…whenever I feel tired to carry on, please push me forward in your strength. If truly you care about me then change Cole…I love him so much. make him a better man, a man after your own heart…who will love me dearly and serve you truly. Mak…

“Florence… where is the coffee. I’m still waiting and my patience is running low…

Cole called out to her from the sitting room.

Florence quickly wash off her face before going to make another fresh coffee for him.
He was sitting in the parlour when she brought the coffee.

“I said after you are done making the coffee take it to the room, isn’t that what I said earlier or have you suddenly gone deaf…?

“I’m sorry, I forgot.
Florence apologies as she started walking inside with the coffee in hand.

” I will like to take that coffee with snacks. I feel like eating a home made sponge cake or donut…

Cole said after Florence who stood obediently.

“I can’t bake Cole, beside we don’t have ingredients for donut and is already late to buy..”

“Remind me again Florence… what exactly are you good at? You can’t make any delicious meal, you can’t obey simple instructions, you are so boring in bed… even things as simple as baking and making donut you can’t make. What can you really do Florence?

Florence bite her lower lips as tears gathered in her eyes.
She blinked severally to hold it back from running down.
“I will make a sandwich for you Cole… I also have fried chicken and rice in the fridge. I can microwave it for you if you are hungry.

“I said I want coffee and snacks… simple instructions Florence. Do what I asked of you… make the sandwich ready and another fresh hot coffee. You know the way I love my coffee. After then freshen up and wait for me in bed…

Florence did all he asked of her. She fixed extra sandwich for herself with tea.
After she was done, she had her shower.

Cole was already in bed waiting.
She joined him

He grabbed her roughly, Florence moaned in pain as his fingers dig into her.
She was used to his rough way of love making and dares not complain.

After the whole thing was over he turned to her and said.

“Hope you are taking your drugs.

She nodded.

“… make sure you don’t miss any. I’m not ready for any baby’s trouble now. So stick to your drugs to avoid falling pregnant…

Florence nodded before moving to the bathroom.

 

 

TBc…
Drop your comment

Episode 27

 

I was rounding up from my eatery when Phil came in.
This was the third day after coming around with his sister.
He was not with Kachi, his kid sister. He came alone.

My girl, Halima went to attend to him but he asked to see me.

I went over to where he sat, he was pretending to be watching the cook show showing on television before I came.

“, Good evening sir… welcome to M’j Eatery. Here is the menu, kindly go through it so that we will know what to serve you… we’re here at your service sir..

I said sounding all official, like a serious minded business woman.
I overlooked his confused eyes. He rolled them at me without saying a word.

I try not to look or act too friendly. I was treating him like a customer.
he kept blinking his eyes to really understand what I was upto.

Phil was dumb founded at first when I moved the menu closer to him and asked him to check it out and tell me what exactly he wants

“Keji, please stop. we need to talk…I want to see you, in private. When do you close from here or resume…

“, Please Sir, I’m right here. You can talk to me about whatever you want…

“Cut the act off Keji. How’s your schedule? We need to sit down and talk and is definitely not here… please.

He was acting all serious and wasn’t ready for my business attics but I was having fun with it.
So I continued

“Sir, I’m always here. This is my business place and only place you can see and talk to me. please sir, what is it you want to talk about or you want me to do for you…

He sighed frustrated. Looked up at me and said. Calmly.

“What is up with you referring to me as “sir? Don’t you know my name again… and what’s all this business attitude you are portraying…? uhmm… alright Keji. two can play this game right? I’m in then.

He pause and smile before continuing.

“….Please madam, I’m searching for job…I heard there’s vacancy here. Don’t turn me down because I desperately need this this job. My whole heart depends on it.

I almost laughed out loud with the humor in his voice.
He pleadingly rubbed his two palms together, all with seriousness.

“There is no vacancy sir. You can’t work in this kind of place because of your high class. go and look elsewhere, No space is available…

“Don’t do this to me madam. Please don’t or my heart won’t be able to survive another disappointment… another heart break…

He paused, bent his head for sometime laughing.
He later looked up at me.
He looked from my hands, to my face, my eyes down to my mouth then back at my eyes

He gasped out and said smiling

“…


is there no vacancy at all… for me? I can wash plate, I’m a good dishwasher. I can sweep and clean, I can run an errand for you my adorable madam. If there’s none here then employ me to be your houseboy at home. I will make sure the house is clean and prepare your favorite meal… what do you say to my request ma’am?
I began laughing so loudly, he curved a smile as he watched me laugh.

“… when are you closing tonight…let me also be your driver and take you home.

I told him that I was almost rounding up but he doesn’t need to do that.

Phil waited until I was through for the day. We left together.
He opened the back door and try to usher me in as a driver.
I ignored him and took the front seat beside him.
We didn’t say much during the ride. He only asked that hope my day wasn’t too stressful and I told him it wasn’t.

It was around 10pm I got home. I usually close from the eatery 10pm and sometimes gets home by 11pm

But because of Phil I decided to closed 9:30pm today.
It was a 30min drive to my house.

“I will like us to talk Keji…not now because is quiet late. You need to go and rest from hectic day. Can I come around tomorrow…

“No, I will be at the shop.

He stared at nothing for a while before saying

“Okay then. No problem Keji. I assume you don’t want to have anything to do with me again… do you?

I didn’t answer him as he turned to look at me.

“Thanks for the ride Phil. I need to go inside now.

He nodded as I stepped down. He didn’t drive away immediately until I entered inside.

I sat hard on the chair, relaxed my head and shut my eyes.

I don’t know if I will ever let go of the feeling I have for Phil.
Sitting close to him makes all the memories and emotions to come rushing back.

I don’t know what exactly he wants to talk about, I assume is our past events which I want to leave behind me.
I don’t know if he has another woman in his life
I still don’t know if he still loves me like he used to. I don’t want him to lead me on and I will end up getting stranded along the way.

I have been asking God to help my everyday work with him. To purify me so that I will be good enough to the one who deserves me and that’s only if he destined me to marry.

A man like Phil, is hard to find. I don’t know if i will ever be good enough for him.

What if he continues to judge me due to my past.

I do not want to rush into a relationship because of my weaknesses which includes, loneliness, age and many other factors.
I want to be fully ready before God and before man so that I can be a wife my husband will be proud of and good mother to my children.

If I wanted to rushed into a relationship I could have, even before meeting Phil again.
I had men I would have consider but I felt I wasn’t ready and they did not fall into the kind of man God will want me to settle with.

Is not about high taste or standard is about having someone who will push me to do better, who will help my walk with God. Who will love me truly and encourage me both me in prayer.

Phil falls perfectly into this category but I was neither good enough for him nor in perfect line with his core belief

Through him I have not only discovered myself, I have also find my purpose and strengthen my walk with God.

Phil is the man that brought out the best in me and such men can only be God sent to humanity.

The following morning, I was getting ready for work.
One of Tope Alabi’s worship songs was playing. I was singing along while getting ready for work.

I heard a knock, checked the time and it was just few minutes to 6am

I went to the door and checked through the security nuts and it was Phil.
I opened up.

“Good morning Phil…
I greeted warmly.

“Good morning… Sorry I came too early. Couldn’t sleep last night and needed to catch you up before you leave for your shop. All I did was to brush my mouth before rushing down here… can I come in?

His eyes looked so puffy, I assume is the evidence of not sleeping well last night.

The sound of the music was getting to the door.

“….do you have someone inside? Maybe I… I should leave… didn’t mean to disturb or interrupt anything…

He looked at me with a straight face before taking a step backward.

“Waiiitt. Come inside…

He paused and probably contemplating.

I opened the door wide and he gently stepped in and went straight to the sitting room while I was trying to lock up the door again.
He was already sitting
I turned down the volume of the music and turned to him

“…it was obviously the music sound that made you assume I had somebody in here. Not that is a crime, I can have anybody I wish to but ever since we ended things I have never had another man coming and going as he please.

“We” what do you mean by “before we ended things?. I didn’t end anything… you did. You returned my engagement ring, selfishly refused to see me. You didn’t even find it worthwhile to hand it over to me by yourself… you gave it to my secretary with the excuse that you were rushing to somewhere. You never returned any of my messages after then. You travelled and changed your line so that I can’t reach you…I saw your ex coming around after you ended things with me… you, you…it was all you Keji. Don’t get me involved in any of that…

I put on a smirking face and looked at him.
I sat down in another chair.

“I agree, totally that it was me. What would you expect me to do…eeh Phil? You refused speaking to me after what happened with Luke. I have to let go because I felt unworthy of you. I can’t force you to forgive or love me like you used to. I thought I should save you the trouble if finally breaking up with me… which was why I returned the ring. I did things I can’t boost off and letting go off you was the hardest decision I have ever made. And mind you, I had nothing to do with Luke except when I asked him to come over and pick up the jewelries that I sold…

He looked at me puzzled.

“You sold the jewelries?? Why……



I quickly interrupted

“I had to because I needed money to add to my shop. I had money but it wasn’t enough. I wasn’t in need of the luxuries so I have to sell it back to Lukemon. Not with a worthy price though but the money went a long way for me. I’m sorry that… that…

I breathed in because I really don’t know what I should be apologising for.

“…. Phil, I needed to take my mind off you so I traveled to stay with my Mum for some time. I wanted to become a better woman. A woman who truly fears God and depends only on him. A woman of honor, substance, dependence, virtues and a woman others can emulate from. And that was what led me to discovering myself. I’m happy…yes I am. My happiness used to be focused on men…I had a lot of things that used to weigh me down but I’m gradually letting go. I want to be a woman my husband will be proud of if God happens to approve of such. I’m leaving it all in God’s hands as I focus on my business…

There was silent for sometime and he later said.

“Keji, I was truly impressed when you told me about your business. it was wow. You are doing absolutely great. I’m happy…truly for the new and better woman that you have become. I really miss you…so much. Are you seeing somebody…at the moment or considering somebody…

“I’m not seeing any one but I’m considering somebody.

He was silent again and I didn’t bother explaining further.

“I am too… I’m considering someone…

I try not to look at him when he said he was also considering somebody. I felt deeply wounded and had this strange sad feeling all of a sudden.
Phil was about getting into another relationship and forgetting that I ever existed. Maybe he is already in a relationship.
This was probably his way of saying goodbye. I should live with anything the future brings.

“… Keji…. Keji. I still love you. I really do with all my heart. You are always on my mind and I have not been able to let go. You are the one I’m still considering and hoping we can start again. I don’t know if I sound awful but that’s the reason I couldn’t sleep last night. I want my woman back…

I finally looked up at him before releasing a sigh of relief.

“…Do you still love me…?

I moved uncomfortably on my seat.

“I don’t know Phil…I don’t know what I should feel or what I supposed to say to that. I don’t want to walk on same lane as before. I don’t want to get my hopes up. I have avoided deep emotions all this while and I’m fine. Having a man in my life haven’t been too favorable. I don’t want to stir up the stilled water again. I’m doing fine without the whole love drama…

He moved closer to me, I quickly stood and stepped away from him.

“Keji…I uhmmm…

He moved to where I stood, slowly yet carefully touched my arm.

“…i want you Keji. You don’t have to hold back or hide your feeling if you truly love me. I hope with God’s help this second phase… will yield better result. I’m not promising that their won’t be potholes like your former street…

I laughed quietly while he smiled.

“…but another ride with you will be a journey to remember for good. With God by our side… because is not by our ability…but by God’s grace. We will make it together and better. Keji, please…no other woman appeals to me like you do. My parents and everyone miss you. They want to see you again. I told them you returned my ring and traveled…i couldn’t bring myself to tell them what really transpired between us. My Mum tried calling you that period but your number wasn’t going. I also tried for several days but to no avail. I have to come to a conclusion that if you are truly the woman for me then God will bring you back at the right time.

I was indeed happy to hear him say all of that. I couldn’t even hold back again or hide my feeling of excitement.
I went into his waiting arms.

“I missed you so much…

He said as he held me closely to himself.

“I miss you too Phil…I replied quietly.

He released me from his arms, looked into my eyes and said.

“I love you Keji… with all my heart.

“Same here”. I replied.

“If you truly love me Keji, then say so not “same here”. Say it boldly to my face…

“I love you Phil… can’t stop loving you. You indirectly made a better and Godly woman out of me. I’m forever indebted to you… I thank God for bringing you my way. I love you truly… with every fiber in me.

He smiled and pulled me into another warm hug.

“Can I kiss you? I brushed my mouth already before coming here…
he whispered to my ears making me to laugh so loud.

“Of course you can. But just a little kiss so we don’t trigger any other thing… hope you understand?

He also laughed out loud for the first time.

“Yes ma’am. He finally said.

And we had a short kissed but as he released me, I felt like he should have extended it.
I guess he also wanted the same as he immediately cupped myself and kissed me dearly.
It was longer and satisfying.

He dropped me off at my office that morning. Although I was late but the place was already open by my staffs.

During the next weekend he took me home to visit his people.

His parents were happy to see me again.
Stella, Seun and the rest.
I met Kachi, she couldn’t hide her excitement.

“Nne, you are back? You are really looking good o. I thought that the boss finally dumped you… don’t take it personal, It was just a thought.”
Ijeoma said when she saw me.

I flashed her a smile.

“…but to be truthful I was happy. I even celebrated within myself when you stopped coming and no news of you again. Any time we ask the boss about you he will just say you are fine. At some point he started ignoring the question. I knew right then that sand has entered the garri. But… anyway sha. Let me say I’m happy that you are back… but I will advise that if the relationship won’t work out stop forcing it or forcing the boss to love you. He has obviously collected his ring from you because you don’t deserve it. His mind maybe on a classic pretty Igbo Lady… I’m only advising you like my sister o. No hard feeling…as you can see that I like Seun, she is hardworking and respectful. So this is not because you are onye ofe mmanu… this is just me wanting the best for the boss. And… also you. Please think about my advice. A bia ram na Udo! (I come in peace)

I sighed and walked away from her. I’m too grown for Ijeoma’s banter.

Phil later came and told me to follow him.
I did, he took me to a big sitting room.
While I sat waiting in the biggest living room right in their house which was located downstairs.
I saw his parents, Kachi and the staffs coming to take their seats with a fat grin on their faces.
Even Ijeoma, Stella and Seun were seated.

I wondered what was going on.
The terrifying dream I had in the past flashed through my mind.
I quickly rejected it still on my mind.

Kachi came to sit beside me.
I whispered and asked her what was going on.
She said I should watch and see.

Phil began.

“I want you all to witness this special event. I’m happy that Dad and Mum… Kachi is seated here. Thanks to all the staffs in this room for honouring my invite. I don’t want to bore us with long speech… I’m heading straight to the point. Look over there, who do you see?

He pointed towards me. They all chorused my name.
“…That’s good… thank you all. Everyone of you knows her and also knew she is my most desired lady whom I love so dearly. My first proposal was just me and her alone. On that note…I officially want her to be my soul mate in front of you all…

He went on one knee. I was battling with shyness and blushing like a new bride.
My heart beat was fast.
He asked me to come and stand in front of him. I did.
Everyone cheered on.
His parents, Kachi were grinning from ear to ear.
The staffs were even jubilating more than me.
Ijeoma has this strange face and would have walked away if not for the fear she has.
Phil brought out an engagement ring. The same old one.
My very old engagement ring that I was so used to and it was hard for me to let go and slip it into the envelope letter that I returned to Phil.
I felt tears gathering up my eyes as I looked at Phil on a knee and stretching the ring towards me.

… Keji, today in front of my parents, my sister and this entire household staffs that has become a family to us, will you be my bride… my soulmate, my wife, mother of my kids and my forever friend?

I swallowed hard before wiping a tear.
My legs were even shaking, my hand sweating.
I can’t believe that I’m standing in the midst everyone which includes his parents and Phil is asking me to marry him.
My birthday is coming up again, how fast the year runs and God was about to give me the best birthday gift ever.

It was indeed a special kind of feeling that made me want to scream “praise the Lord”.

I breathed deeply and then said.

“Yes…I will marry you Phil.

The whole house echoes with jubilation.
Stella and Seun with other female staffs were jumping and dancing as if they were the ones that Phil just proposed to.

Phil slide the ring gently into my waiting finger.
He stood, pecked my forehead before drawing me into his arms.

Another uproar of congratulations was roaming the whole air.
some were giving us numerous round of applause while others were shouting jubilantly.

Our wedding plans began in another different sweet dimension, right from here.

 

 
Kindly drop a comment
Tbc….

MORENIKEJI
Episode 26.
By AMAH’S HEART.

I sat with my Mum that afternoon, after consuming a full bow of Amala with gbegiri and assorted meat, specially prepared by my younger brother’s wife.
Segun’s down to earth beloved wife was pregnant and still tries to do some of the house chores even in her condition.
I was happy that my brother saw a quality wife material in Adetutu.

Maami smiled as she looked at me. She turned to me and said.

“S’alafia ni?…omo mi daadaa? ( How are you my good daughter)

I told her that I was alright even though I tried to cover up my worries.

“Oju re k’ore lowo… (You don’t look happy)… you try to hide it but is right there in your eyes, staring back at me. Se ko si? (Is there a problem?)

“Kosi wahala maami” (there’s no problem Mum)

There was silent as she pause staring at nothing. She obviously has questions that she want to ask. I was only waiting for her to do so.
And then she asked the heavy questions I dreaded most.

“Nje o ti e ni Okunrin kankan l’ore? ( Is there any man in your life?)

I was silent, while still thinking of my answers, she asked another.

“…Omokunrin Igbo to Soro re fun mi lojosi nkan? ( There’s one Igbo man you told me about)
“….Philip… that is his name right? I have spoken with him several through your phone… he is a fine young man. How is he…?

I didn’t respond. I remained silent as I thought of Phil.
“…Nibo lo wa? (What happened to him)
She asked concerned.

“Maami! Ijakule lat’odo awon Okunrin ti to geee! (Mum, men have disappointed me enough)
…Nkan o senu’re laarin emi ati omo Igbo yen jare! (Things didn’t work out with the Igbo man)

I breathed deeply. My mum’s head remains bent. I continued

“…Mi o ti e mo boya emi gan ni nkan n se! (I don’t know if there’s something wrong with me)
“….Nigba ki igba to nkan rere ba to nbo loju ona mi,nkan buburu kan a saa sele saa ni! (Whenever good thing is coming my way something bad will happen)

My Mum gasped out and said.
“Ma yo Ara re lenu…(don’t stress yourself)
“….Ojo Ori re nko o,lomi’nu.(I know you are looking at your age)
….”Sugbon, Olorun yoo mu Oko tire wa ni asiko to ye” (God will bring the right man at the right time)
…Se o saa n gbadura? (Hope you are praying)

“Beeni maami” (yes Mum) I replied

My Mum tries to cheer me up by changing the topic.

“Iyawo aburo re ti wa ninu oyun o! (Your younger brother’s wife is heavily pregnant)
…Nje o tie rii rara (have you seen her?)…and her amazing strength. I have told her severally to take rest sometimes but she said the pregnancy is making her super active.. hahahaha.

I smiled as I


watch my Mum talking and laughing. She looked forward to meeting her first grandchild and couldn’t hide her excitement.
She looked at me and said with a fat grin.
“Morenikeji, Olorun yoo se eyi to Dara lasiko to Dara….
“…O seun fun awon Owo ti o fi n ranse si wa…
“…Olorun mi yoo si maa bukun fun o,bi o se n fi wa s’okan ni gbogbo igba. (Morenikeji, God will do it in his own time.
Thank you for all the money you have been sending to us.
My God will continue to bless you for having us in mind always.)

“Amin maami” (Amen Mum)

Two days before I travel back to Abuja, I sat outside alone enjoying the uninterrupted fresh breeze not the usual air condition that I was used to.
Segun came out to Join me, we talk about random things.
Same thing the following day.
Before we retire that night, I sat alone outside with Segun, my brother who was lamenting of how his business was doing poorly.
I told him not to worry, if not that I was setting up a big shop that will consume alot of money from my pocket, I could have sent some cash to add to his business. But he shouldn’t worry I will make means to send something for him and his wife, Adetutu who has won the heart of both maami and I with her fine behavior.
Segun was grateful as he thanked me so dearly.
He even went inside to tell his wife and she came to thank me too.
After they went inside maami came out and also said her own thanks.

We began talking as she advised me not to allow anything to stress me. Especially in the aspect of men.

“Maami, E wo Segun,aburo mi,o ti gbe’yawo sile (look at Segun, my younger brother is married)
“….Ko da! Iyawo re ti loyun! (His wife is even pregnant)
“… I’m truly happy for them and they will always be in my prayers. I never thought I will still be single at this age… never.
“….Nigba kan ni mo maa n beru nitori Ojo Ori mi, sugbon bayi,ko ni itumo si mi mo! (I used to be afraid and worry due to age but not again)
“…Mo Fe gba oju mo Olorun mi ati iwe mi (I want to focus on God and business for now)
“…O ti su mi o maami!(I’m tired of everything mum)
“…Boya Olorun ni eto Miran fun mi (maybe God has a different plan)
“….hmmm! Maami…Mo ti jowo gbogbo re sile,fun Oluwa,ko fi mi Dara to wuu! (I have resigned to God to do with me as he pleases)



I was letting it all out. I’m glad that my Mum listened without interrupting untill I was done ranting.



“Beeni Morenikeji,Olorun yoo se eyi to Dara lasiko to Dara. (Yes Morenikeji, God will do it in his own time)

“Amin (Amen)…Ayun re n Yun mi maami (I have missed you Mum)
“…your advice and prayers… I’m very happy that I finally traveled down. I didn’t want to come home as single…I wanted to come with a man asking for my hand in marriage…I was going to bring him to you. I dreaded coming alone but as I have not been lucky with men, I had to come and see you…is really been a while and I will be traveling back tomorrow. I enjoyed my stay and will try and come more often by God’s grace to see you…

Maami laughed and talked about how much she also missed me and have looked forward to having me around. She thanked me all over for always having her and my brother in mind.
She prayed and encouraged me to remain focus in God because only him can do that which no man can.

I traveled back to Abuja the following day and resumed back to business in full.
For almost three weeks that I was gone, I received no phone call in my new line
I was only calling the workers, working on my shop to know how far they have gone with the job.
I inserted back my old line. I had lots of messages and only two from Phil. “Hey” was the first. “Hi, your number isn’t going through. Hope you are fine? This was the second message and only message I got from him.

I didn’t bother replying.

My shop was fully set by the time I returned.
It looks outstanding, very beautiful Job they did.
I got different contacts of suppliers. I needed to purchase every goods in whole sale, Large quantity and I did exactly that.
I employed two shop attendants girls, Juliet and Halima they have both finished secondary school and was working to raise money to further their education.
I employed three cooks, a man and two women. i met them during my caterer days.
I wanted them to be running shift. Which will enable them have time for their own stuffs
I told them I can’t offer them much due to I was just starting business but as the business grow they won’t be left out.
One of them, a female left. She was neither okay with the salary I was offering nor with my kind explanation.

It was fine because I get to cut down cost as I maintained the remaining people who chose to stay.

I was too focused on my business and did not have time for any other thing.

“M’j Eatery” became my approved business name. It was located by the road side that links to two estates before mine.
There was a big sign post outside my shop with a hydro bulb, it shown brightly at night. Attracting customers driving home from work.

I leave house very early in the morning and return late at night.
I sent some money to Segun and also to my Mum.
I didn’t have much left on me but I was able to pay the first and second month salary to my dedicated staffs.
Sylvester is a French guy and a great chef. Mrs Ngozi Ogbonna is both into local dish and continental. She was a great baker too.
Both Sylvester and Mrs Ngozi are jovial, loving soul.
Halima and Juliet are another hardworking girls.
They were all heaven sent to me and we play and work like family.
The first two months we didn’t generate much. There was no serious cash turn up but I remained focus and continued with a strong faith.
I work both on weekends. I attended a church close to my shop and goes to shop after church.
During the week, i leave house early to get some work done before they resume in the morning.
I make sure I open each day with prayer and also close with prayer.
I remained hopeful.
I started meeting different people who became great customer.
Danjuma, the hausa business man who usually visit. He always ordered for pastries and soft drinks and also a takeaway.
I met Ezenkwe who asked to be address as Eze.
He was very igbotic, funny, jovial and friendly. He always tip my staffs whenever he comes.
They even look forward to having him. He enjoys oha soup and white soup well prepared by Mrs Ngozi. They happened to come from the same Abia state.



He introduced several of his friends too.
Eze liked me and did not hide it or delay in telling me of his intentions.
Danjuma too, he was not straight forward like Eze but I knew where he was going with all his kind gestures.
I met Lekan and Ade too. They work in the nearest constructing company close to my shop.
Ade started showing interest with time.

Among all the men, I liked Eze. He was really nice and so friendly aside the local part of him.
He has an aura that announces his presence immediately he stepped into a place.
People easily likes him, like I did but I didn’t want another Igbo man issues. Phil’s own trouble was enough for me which made me to start considering Ade but he lack some qualities I wanted in a man.
I try not to encourage any of the men. I even told them that I was hooked and can’t date them.
But I looked forward to having Eze around. He loves speaking in his dialect local dialect both with Mrs Ngozi who also wanted me to give him a chance and with me who doesn’t understand his dialect.
Eze will say to me.
“Nne, ima ka. (You are beautiful my lady) give me a chance and I will take care of you…ego abughi problem (money is not a problem)
He speaks with pride and his smile was contagious that I will have to laugh out.

I was not going to rush into another relationship because of age or obvious factors on time.
I’m regaining back my confidence. Focusing totally and deeply on God. Also my business comes second after God.

I remained jovial and nice with all my admirers and customers just to have them coming and also introducing others to M’j Eatery.
Danjuma supplied bag of onions, tomatoes, potatoes, cabbage and other food stuffs to me without collecting a dime.

He was a young fine man in his early thirties. He was married before but his wife left him for another man and he was looking for a good woman to marry.

Eze was into motor parts and has five shops with over twenty workers on salary.
He drives a small car, one won’t know that he was rich due to his way of life. He tips all the staffs with 2k each and drops a larger amount upto 5k for me most times.

I knew Lekan first before Ade. Ade is a master degree holder and obviously collects fat salary from his company but he looks like a womanizer who loves clubbing but aside that he was super nice.
I have others too but I was close to this ones.
As the business began to boom gradually, I added something more to the staffs salary and they were happy.
They have been there for me and very hardworking too. I can’t be the only one growing, they will have to also grow along.
With time I will employ more staffs, and that time is soon because M’j eatery was growing by the day.

A Lady stopped by one evening and asked for a club sandwich. It was quickly prepared for her by Sylvester my French cook.
She came twice that week, asking for either sandwich, burger, hot dog or other things in the menu.
I got used to her coming around and we got acquainted.
Her name was Kachi, she wore an engagement ring, very beautiful lady with an American accent. She drives a Prado Jeep. She loves the chicken burger more.

She told us she will be coming by weekend and will bring someone special along.
I believe that will be her fiancee. Kachi said her traditional wedding will be coming up soon. She will send the wedding card when next she was coming.
That Sunday, i was setting out money that I will send to bank by Monday when Halima came into my office to inform me that one customer was asking of me.
After describing her, I knew it was Kachi.

I suspended what I was doing and left to greet her, I will also get to meet her man.
There were other customers having one thing or the other on their different tables.
I waved at most of them happily as I walked past.





I saw Kachi sitting with a man. The man looked around the shop with brightened face before returning his look to his phone.
Kachi removed an invisible dirt from his fresh face.
She said something to him, he looked up at her, smiled.
He looked at the big plasma television showing CNN news, another plasma TV was showing “Eat it hot” a food program that many master chef comes to showcase their talent.

I paused when I saw the man. “Philip”
I couldn’t go front or back. Phil was actually Kachi’s husband to be.

Kachi saw me standing and began to wave. Phil looked up from his phone and quickly returned his look back to the phone. He didn’t recognize me at first.

But suddenly, he looked up again, this time putting aside his phone and sitting up properly.

I swallowed heard, summoned courage and went over to their table.
I thought I had overcome the feeling I had for Phil, seeing him again makes me want to run, hide and then cry my eyes out.

“Hi….
Phil was the first to greet. He was looking at me like he just saw a ghost.

“Hi..” I replied. Trying to avoid looking at him. I don’t want to loose a customer like Kachi. Phil has moved on and has even engaged another beautiful Igbo Lady who is obviously not based in Nigeria.
Kachi loves him and did not hide it even in public.

I had this sad feeling that tightened up my belle.
“Do you know each other before now…?

Kachi asked as she looked from her husband to be and back to me.

“Yeah…yes Kachi.This is Keji…

She appeared surprised.

“Keji… wait a minute, Keji..he Lady that you wer…

Phil interrupted her by asking me

“How are you? Hmmm…do you work here now?

I smiled. Looked at Kachi who was speechless and was just staring from her fiancee to me.

“No…no Phil. I own here now.

He looked at me shocked. Phil began looking around the place again.

“Oh my God… Keji. Are you serious? Is it true…? This place is yours? My goodness. This place is…is spacious and beautiful…

“Yea…I know, it is. All thanks to you…

I said with a smile.
He gasped out and I can see a thousand and one question in his eyes.

“… can I take your orders please…

I said returning my focus to the main business and not letting my emotions lead the way.
Kachi cleared her throat loudly, interrupting Philip who never stopped staring at me.

“Before you take our orders, wait a second. I actually knew that I have seen you before…but I couldn’t place it. I have seen several of your pictures, both the one my brother sent to me when you were both together and the ones in his gallery. Here is my big and only brother… Keji. I don’t joke with him…
An intriguing stories that you wouldn't want to miss click here to read from www.dapalace.com

She looked up at Phil smiling.
He retuned back the smile.

“Your… your brother…? Ohh.. okay.

That was all I could say.
Philip confirmed it

“Keji, I’m glad you have met Kachi…our baby of the house. She came back early last month for her upcoming wedding. Keji… everyone miss you back home. I…I can’t believe you actually own this big place. I’m so proud of you…?

I smiled deeply and told him thank you.

Just then Eze came in. He saw me and had this fat grin on his face.
Before he walked past he stopped at where I was and said.

“Nne kedu…(my lady how are you) hope you have my usual dericious ofe nsala… hahahaha….

Eze is very igbotic but he doesn’t care. Instead of delicious, he will always say dericious. I was very used to him and his way of life.

I smile and nodded. He laughed and said while walking to a table

“That’s good…Morunukaji..Kaji Kaji…nwaoma osiso…. hehehe..

I always have reason to laugh whenever Eze comes around. His sense of humour is top notch.
I signalled to Juliet to serve Eze his order, she gladly went to him.
I looked back at Phil and he was still staring at me.
I blushed and looked away.

Why does it feel like we’re just meeting for the very first time.
That was the way he makes it seem.

Kachi told me what she will be taking. Phil wanted only water
I nooded with smile before walking away.

I felt the hair behind my head stood.
I almost looked back because I was certain that Phil was watching me as I walked away and that makes me add more style to my steps.

Gonna those days I used to miss my steps because of him.

Now, I move with confidence of a boss lady.
ANOTHER STORY BY THE SAME WRITER STARTS ON  MONDAY _ being Mrs Spence

Tbc

MORENIKEJI

Episode 25

By AMAH’S HEART.

 

 

“I enjoyed every bit of it while it lasted…it was sweet that I wanted more and selfishly refused to let go of you. Every moment with you was memorable. i don’t know if you truly enjoyed anything but as for me, I had the best time. I’m glad you took this ride with me Phil…it was a long sweetest period I have ever experienced Phil. But….here is the ring. I’m returning back to you because I don’t deserve it. I’m sorry for what I made you do or whatever I put you through. You probably hate me because of that. Like I said earlier I had the best moment with you… everyday, every hour and every second with you in it counts for me. I’m sorry for all the wrongs I did. Please forgive me for taking you for granted… you probably sees it that way but in my right senses…I never take anything about you for granted. I adore and respected you Phil. I made mistakes that I wasn’t supposed to make. You tolerated my excessive baggages and never judged or throw shades at me with my horrible past life. I can truly say you have loved me enough and the last hit was difficult for you to handle. I’m only human and I fall every now and then… I’m sorry for every emotional trauma you probably have to go through because of me…

 

I wiped a tear, cleared my voice and continued staring at the mirror trying to muster courage on how to face Phil and tell him everything I just said.

I try to put my words in order so that I won’t make any mistake but my emotions always get the best of me.

took a pen and paper, wrote down everything I had wanted to say to his face.

I poured it all out in my letter to him.

I got an envelope and put the letter. I removed my engagement ring which I was very used to already.

I added it into the envelope before sealing it up.

I took a long cold bath. There was no appetit for food so I skipped it.

I wore my Luiston pants trouser with a purple camisol and lilac blazer. Wore a moderated heeled shoe. applied my normal makeup and my perfume oil, lunched my sun shade from my numerous collection.

 

I know Phil may probably be in the office by then.

Going to the house to wait for him may raise a dust or unwanted sympathy. I’m trying to avoid people like Ijeoma from taking their long awaited glory from my misfortune.

 

I was fully ready to let go and move on as usual and I don’t want anything that will discouragement me from doing that. I want to hand the letter over to him and not to another person.

I don’t know if


I can face him neither do I want my emotions to get the best of me.
I have practiced with my standing mirror for days now and knew is now or never.

I picked up my hand bag and left.

 

When I got to his office, his personal secretary told me he was in a meeting.

I met two other people with one foreigner waiting for their turn.

I guess they will have to go in before me.

 

I sat at the reception very close to the secretary desk where I will get to see Phil’s office door very well.

As I was waiting, I began to get emotional and scared.

I lost the courage that I once had from the house.

I wasn’t sure that I can face Phil.

I was thinking of what to do when the door to his office opened and he came out laughing and talking with one black man in a grey suit with strange accent.

He was with a fine classic looking lady.

They exchange a hand shake, I noticed the lady was looking at him with smile plastered on her face but Phil was focused on the man speaking to him.

 

He suddenly noticed me from where I sat and quickly looked in my direction.

I bent my head, thank God for the shade.

After sometime, the man with his female partner Left. I looked up and Phil was standing close to his office, staring at me.

Oh my God, he recognized me. I removed the shade and looked up at him

Our eyes met and glued for some seconds.

 

He looked at my ring finger which no longer holds the engagement ring. He frowned and I looked away.

My legs began to shake and despite the air conditioned office I was sweating.



He went back to his office and the landline on the secretary desk rang.



She picked and I can only hear her saying “yes sir… okay sir.

 

She walked up to me and said with a smile that the boss will like to see me.

I couldn’t go, I can’t face Phil. I gave the letter to her and asked her to go straight to his office and give it to him.

 

She was insisting that her boss wanted to see me face to face but I told her I was running late for another appointment and need to run.

Phil maybe watching from his office monitoring camera. I saw where the CCTV was mounted.

 

I quickly left, took the elevator down and as I got out i was lucky to see a cab that took me home.

 

As I got home, I removed the shoes, jacket and pant trouser. I fell face down on my bed breathing hard and playing the whole scene in my head.

I sat up and hugged my pillow very close.

 

“… I’m sorry God, I can’t do this. Is far too difficult than I thought. You maybe disappointed in me, that’s okay because I’m equally disappointed in myself. I don’t know why Phil loves you this much and refused to bend to the general law on intimacy. He holds everything about you sacred and had fear for you. That’s weird for a man like him, who was born with silver spoon and swims in wealth. This kind of strong belief is mainly for the poor and low class. Home training and God fearing is majorly practice by the middle class, only few rich and powerful acknowledge you. They have money which is like an answered prayer for some of us on the low scale. Phil chose you and I’m glad he did anyway. Help my walk with you from this day forward…I want to discover and know you more. Search through my heart and remove anything that displeases you. Please permit me God…I have only one thing to do before my total new leaf. I need to see Luke one more time. After then… I will be fully ready to walk with you in total submission.

 

I sat for a long time fuming in anger and allowing the tears run down.

I can cry all I want after all I’m alone and nobody will know what I’m passing through.

 

Still wondered why I can’t have what I truly wanted. I knew how how much I tried to make sure Philip remains mine.

I guards our relationship jealously and did all I could to be good for him except in the part of getting intimate.

I thought along the line he will loosen up and bend but after five months, six months passed, I became uncomfortable.

I tried to seduce him, talk him into doing it but he finds a way to turn me down with the excuse of he wasn’t ready to displease God and please his flesh.

It was hard for somebody like me who has deeply drank from that cup and gotten used to it.

I still tried to endure and remain patient like Phil wanted but it becomes weighty. Anytime he was close all I think of is him making Love to me. Anytime he touches or kissed me my body yawns for more. I tried to control the urge even after meeting Luke and got entangled romantically. Luke was good with his fingers, I melt under his touch. His touch, kisses and caressed got me drooling. I wished it was Phil. But I needed to summon courage and stop myself before I regret it and Phil may never forgive me. it was truly unfair to do that to him.



For three days that Lukemon came around. All we did was almost the same thing and never crossed over to the other side. Luke wanted to, I even wanted it more but the fear and respect for Phil kept me bound.

I know I did stuffs with Luke that I have not yet been able to do with Phil, it could have led to sex but i stopped myself.

 

After Phil found out what I did, he was madly angry. I was able to stop him from leaving that night and almost thought he will finally make love to me.

We have kissed, and little caressed. He held my fake injured side and I totally forgot that I was supposed to be in pain.

I was enjoying his touch, his closeness and warm but he suddenly pause while still holding onto me and panting.

 

“Do you really want to do this? If you don’t feel right with it please don’t do it…but I… really need you Phil… please touch me a little more, maybe let it be just romance for few more minutes… I enjoys it when you touch me. Will you want that…?

 

I begged quietly while looking at his eyes.

He sighed and said.

“I don’t know what I want at this moment. I can’t Keji, I will retire to the other room and spend the night there. I can’t do this…if I touch you again I won’t be able to overcome… resist you. Keji, You just messed up my head today. You are not truly feeling any pain… where you? I grabbed your side, the exact spot that you injured and you didn’t seem to wince in pain like earlier. Did you act all of that just to keep me here… And have me where you want… Keji… did you..?

 

I was speechless at first but later said.

 

“I’m sorry. I just can’t watch you go…I…I.. needed you to understand me and the reason I got involved with Luke. And it was because of how much I loved you made me not to have sex… with him. Phil, let it all go already, how many sins do you want to hold down my head now? I’m sorry…

 

He released me from his arms, quietly rose from the bed. He checked the time and it was 1am.

“I can’t still believe this was all your plot to keep me down after trying to guilt trap me. You almost made me fall out of my principles and into your trap as prey. Jesus Christ…! Keji…I believed totally and thought you were truly in pain. Keji, you are just unbelievable…

 

He picked his stuffs and went to the next room.

At that moment, I was tired of running after him, tired of explaining myself, tired of saying that I was sorry. I was just tired of everything and have to resigned to my fate.

If he wants to go, he should go.

I know I have been mostly the only one messing up in this relationship and Philip has always overlooked my faults.

He was also tired of my mess. I’m full of mess and he doesn’t deserve somebody like me in his life. Phil is too principled, strict, smart and intelligent. Despite all of this he remains God fearing and caring.





 

We have attended church together, even though I was absent minded during the sermon, in the begining though but I began to focus whenever I look at Phil paying full attention.

I have seen him pray quietly, I have seen his journal and the verses and other things he wrote in there.

I have watched him try to talk to me about God but I always tell him that I know God enough.

He is obviously running his race and I’m equally running mine. We can’t be on the same lane because even the Bible said the race is not for the swift but is God who shows mercy.

 

I’m not good enough for him, he has probably realized it now.

.

Ever since he left that early morning before 6am, he haven’t visited.

He haven’t even called or respond to my messages well.

He will drop few words to my long message. Words like “Okay or “I’m busy” or I can’t talk now.

 

I have taken this long days to know exactly what I wanted to do.

Is not always about me or my selfishness.

Is to let Philip be the man he wants to be.

 

He was tired of me and my excesses. Who wouldn’t be.

I’m not even fighting anymore, I just want to move on and resign to God and fate.

Whatever comes after won’t surprised me because I have seen enough in my lifetime.

 

Few days later got up, applied little make up on my bare face, wore one of my crazy Jean with a blue polo shirt and a sneaker.

I took the already packed bag containing some of the items meant for Luke.

 

I really need to pay Lukemon a visit, my whole body yawn to see him maybe for this last time.

 

I took a cap and went straight to his store. Lucky enough he was around.

 

He looked up from his glass office and saw me approaching.

He started grinning

I walked in and went straight to him and gave him a heavy resounding slap.

 

He fell back into his chair with shock written all over him.

 

“Ke…ji.. what is the meaning of this?

 

I dumped the bag on his table, right in front of him and said.

 

“It means congratulations for your foolish and wicked act. congratulations Luke, your wide mouth had finally ruined me…

 

“I don’t understand what you are talking about Keji…?

 

He said confused.

 

“Well, I and Phil are no longer together, we have finally went our separate ways. Engagement broken off because of your careless and unsolicited words. You are a wicked man Luke and God will judge you for every pain you put me through. Remember the reason I broke up with you was due to your uncontrollable purging mouth. You accused me of stealing your jewelries and I told you the truth that I didn’t. You chose not to believe rather used this same mouth of yours to call me different demeaning names. You insulted my every existence and left me. When you later caught the culprit who happens to be your sales girl you came to apologise and wanted me to accept you back but how could I take back a man who did not only accused me wrongly for stealing but also abused me emotionally with his insults. I refused and moved on with my life only for you to resurface when my life was transformed for good, I was happy with the man I love who loved me too, Luke you stepped in and ruined it all. God will judge you that’s all I got to say. In this bag contains all the jewelries that Phil bought for me that day we came shopping and I added some others I had before… take them and give me money. I don’t need this luxury and I only talked Phil into coming here because I wanted you to leave me alone and not spoil the beautiful thing I have going for me. But you destroyed it again…no problem. All this jewelries are worth a million plus. Just give me 900k instead let me get out of here.

 

He opened the bag and looked into it, stare for some seconds before setting it aside.

 

“Listen Keji, I never meant for any of what happened to happen. I was kinda angry with you that day… your man obviously wanted to spend more but you kept stopping him. He could have gotten stuffs worth a million plus but you wouldn’t let him. at least for the ones that was bought which is about 800 plus I still smile. You are bringing up the past Keji, I thought you had forgiven? You said you have forgiven and the reason we can’t be together is because you no longer feel the vibe in the relationship. I’m sorry for my past wrongs…I was only angry and due to the way you have been asking for those particular jewelries that’s worth a fortune and I refused giving it out I thought you were the one that took them. I felt very bad and I’m really sorry for accusing you wrongly and saying stuffs that hurt your feeling. Please, let it all go. I still love you Keji and…

 

I shunned him and asked for the money for the jewelry so that I can move.

 

“…I can’t give you 900k for the jewelry. That’s outrageous. That’s not how this business is done. I will take them for 400k without further bargain…

 

I was mad at the ridiculous price that he called but he wasn’t going to go up. He remains adamant even after I told him to bring 700k.

As I was zipping up the bag to leave he decided to add 50 to the price to make it 450k.

 

“I won’t even sell at 600k. Keep your money…I will take the jewelry to another store.

 

I left and did not pay attention to what he was saying.

I went another big jewelry store but the manager wasn’t on seat.

I decided to go home.

 

I took days and weeks to tour round and saw a better shop in a nice location. I paid immediately and asked them to commence work on it. The painting, carpentry work, the decorations and everything necessary that needed to make the shop outstanding I did.

I contacted different people to resume working on it.

 

I planned to travel to see my Mum and by the time I return i want every thing to be set.

The workers assured to give me a great job.

I was around for few more days, monitoring the progress of the work.

I had a caretaker who will foresee things in my absence.

As I was packing my bag one day to travel the following day. Luke started calling, I refused to pick.

He later sent a message that he was offering 500k if I haven’t sold the jewelries. He will transfer the money straight to my account if I agree to the price.

I replied him that I wasn’t going to sell for 600k

But on a second thought, I needed all the money I can gather for my business.

I asked him to transfer 600k after which he will drive down to come and get the jewelries because I won’t waste another transportation coming down to his store.

 

He later drove down and when i opened the door for him, he quickly said to me that he saw Phil outside the gate.

He said Phil came with a sport car and was on phone when he walked past him and entered.

I ran outside to check but I didn’t see anyone.

Luke described the sport car and he was right. It fit into the description.

He probably saw Luke and went back. Why did I even run out to check. He can believe whatever he want to. I have resigned to pursue my dream and forget everything about him.

I’m really tired of men and their different problem.

Luke transferred five hundred and ninety thousand Naira into my account. It wasn’t even upto 600k we initially agreed but I accepted it and told him that he still owes me 10k.

 

I gave him the jewelries. He checked them one after the other.

He tries to talk to me about love but I opened the door and asked him to run ahead with his deceptive mouth.

 

I need to get back my life and self esteem again. I didn’t tell any of my friends what happened or any latest update from me.

They still thought that I and Phil were still an item, planning wedding.

I removed my sim card and put a new one.

I have the numbers of the workers renovating my shop and few other people’s number that is necessary.

 

I traveled very early the following morning.

 

 

Tbc…

Episode 24


 
 

I stood looking at him.

“Yes, you said you had something to tell me? I have to leave office early and drive straight down to see you. You make it sound so serious and urgent… hope, you are not leaving me? You found a better guy and want to break up the engagement…I don’t know why this thinking occupied my mind… I’m scared. Hope is not what I’m thinking Keji? Please, don’t leave me. I know I can be annoying but I will work on my temperament and be a better man that you will be proud of… Keji, please? I have been scared all day after getting your several messages and calls on wanting to see me. Hope is not because of my refusal to touch you? Keji we are putting head together for our wedding. The plans is ongoing and soon enough you will have the very thing you have wanted badly and I will have you like I have desired… please? Just a little patient…I love you very much. my world is incomplete without you Keji…

I have sent several messages to Phil from early in the morning till noon telling him that I have something important to tell him which I can’t keep anymore. I was tired of keeping it to myself and need to tell him.
He probably misinterpreted it and thought I want to break up.

Which lady in her right mind will want to break up with a sweet loving man like Phil.

“I’m not leaving you Phil… never. is about Lukemon.

“Thanks goodness. I’m a bit relieved. that your friend, that sells jeweleries? Did he touched you inappropriate again….

His phone beeped. He checked and put it back
“He…h…e….
I stammered

His phone beeped again he checked and apologies.
“Maybe you should attend to your call or message first.

I thought I was ready, I thought I can fully confess like Uzo suggested that I do.
After telling Uzo of what transpired between I and Lukemon.
Uzo has advice I find a calm atmosphere and tell Phil. Because he won’t be happy if he finds out in the future.
Dammi said I shouldn’t. She has her good reasons though, I thought of buying into it but Uzo was right. Guilt is a silent killer. Even if I choose to endure the guilt feeling and pretend like nothing happen what if Lukemon decided to run his mouth as usual and what we did gets into Phil’s ear. How will I start explaining myself.

Uzo said whatever that will happen now should happen. Atleast I will be free from guilt.
The trust won’t be totally broken if I confess it.
For days I have been thinking of how to go about it until I made up my mind today and sent him a message followed with calls because


if I don’t do it now I won’t be able to do it again.
But watching him standing before me makes all the fear to come rushing back.

“Is from the office. I have some expatriates waiting for me in the office. But I asked the manager to keep them busy I will be there soon. Keji, please speak… what did your friend do?

I told him to go and attend to his office people. Maybe later tonight or tomorrow I will tell him.
He kissed me and rushed out.

We have agreed in going for Lukemon’s jewelry store by weekend and I want to clear the air and the reason for that but I just couldn’t do it.

Even that night when Phil stopped by from work I told him that I was thinking of not going to do the shopping again due to expenses.
But Phil said I shouldn’t worry about it, if getting those things will make me happy then we should go.
He asked if that was all I wanted to tell him and I said yes.
He stayed a little before leaving.

We went to Luke’s store that weekend.
He was happy to see us and started running his mouth as usual, pointing out expensive stuffs only.
He was calling huge amount for each of the things he shows us.
If cares is not taking Phil may end up giving him a million cheque.
Even Phil was careful with the expenses and asked him to return back some but Luke wanted to sell his jewelries and tries to convince Phil to buy them.
He has seen a prospective client and thinks I will fold my arms and watch him drain Phil with his over hyped price
He showed us two stones worth four hundred thousand.
I asked him to return them, we have already picked items that’s almost five hundred thousand.
He frowned at the way I cautioned him.
Phil asked him to return one and keep the other.
He brought another expensive one again, still trying to convince Phil to buy it.
The amount was getting to almost a million bill.
I told him outrightly that we don’t need it.
Phil wrote cheque for the picked items which is almost nine hundred thousand.

Instead of Lukemon to be very happy he still wanted Phil to complete it a million.
I’m not even in need of the whole expensive stones I bought. But just to fulfill my own part of the bargain that I had with Luke I decided to convince Phil to get them.
And Luke remains ungrateful despite the whole amount we spent which is even so painful.
He thanked Phil for the patronage and followed us outside while running his mouth again.

“You really cherish your woman sir, for you to have gotten all of this means that you put her needs ahead of yours. Is a good thing sir. Keji likes nice things even while we were dating and I gave it to her and never denied her anything, including the bedroom rites… hahahaha you understand. She sometimes keeps me all day at home. Our sex life was top notch and she was satisfied to the brim. Keji can’t practice celibacy, not for so long anyway. You have done everything obviously except in that area. I almost thought you were impotent when I learnt of it. Hahahaha! I cares about Keji and knows when she is happy…she is just pretending to be hap…

“Luke, just shut up your mouth…

I said angrily. Phil turned and looked at me before carrying the bags in his hands to the car.
He got into the car and sat waiting for me to enter.

It was a very long silent drive back home.

Immediately we got inside, he dropped the bags on the chair and said.

“You were once in a relationship with Lukemon?

He said it calmly.

“Yea, he is my ex. Forget everything he said Phil. Lukemon is just enthusiastic because of the shopping…

“You never told me he was your ex Keji. You kept saying he is your friend. When did you mention to him that you were on celibacy… that I wasn’t satisfying you like he used to and probably thinks I’m an impotent man? Was it the day he came visiting and stroke your bum or you have been seeing him before the event? Don’t go mute…answer me Keji…start talking.

He said, still calmly.
I guess is time to do a “by force confession”. This is what I have dreaded most. Here I stood face to face with an angry Phil who is trying to be calm.

“Luke called during my last birthday after many years. He later asked me to send address he wanted to visit and give me a birthday gift. I sent it and he was here with the gifts. Then we just went talking like old times sake. I unknowingly mentioned to him that we were not practising the intimacy part of love…. everything happened so fast and…

I paused.
He sat hard on a chair held his head in his hand.
He was breathing hard while his head remained bent.
I gently went to him, I know he won’t push me away
Immediately I touched him he rose from the chair and said with so much emotion in his voice.

“Don’t you dare touch me. I…i can’t believe you will do this to me Keji…? How could you. c’mon… with your ex? You had sex with him… For how long…?

He said still not looking at me

“No…no. no sex was involved. Just few touches and kisses. He came around like three times but I can swear it that we never had sex. I couldn’t do it Phil. I tried to tell you but I was afraid…

He picked up his car keys and held to the door but I blocked him.

“…Phil, please don’t do this… don’t leave. I’m very sorry. I know I shouldn’t have invited Lukemon, I know I shouldn’t have allowed him to touch me… there is a whole lot of things I shouldn’t have done. Please, forgive me… I’m begging you on my knee. Don’t leave like this…

“I only needed time Keji and I begged you to be patient. I never knew you were already throwing your self cheaply into your ex arm and talking shit behind my back. Making me look like fool by accommodating him and even take you shopping at his store….?

He bite his lips angrily. I remained silent begging him. He continued

“…i thought you truly love me, or was it the money you love? I did everything you asked of me so you won’t have reason to give another man a second look. I just wanted to please you by all means because I loved you…I loved you Keji…

“I know Phil and I love you too. Not because of the money or the gifts…I love you with my whole heart… for the good man that you are. I made another mistake and I’m really sorry… please…

He made another attempt to walk past but I stopped him.

“…I just couldn’t take it anymore Phil, You deprived me of sex and it was hard for me to adapt, I wasn’t used to adapting but i still tried for almost a year plus that we have been together. Celibating was hard for me but pleasing you was all I’m after. I didn’t have sex with Luke… I’m sorry for engaging in a romantic affair with him. I’m sorry for even mentioning to his hearing that you weren’t touching me… I’m sorry, so sorry for many things Phil. If you don’t want me, then I will totally understand that it was all my fault…

“Leave the way Keji…let me go.

I stood and was beginning to foam angrily for his lack of understanding.



“…fine, you want to go. That’s okay. You just wasted another year of my life doing a stupid experiment with your manhood. I’m not even angry at the wasted year I’m just angry that you never consider my feeling, you just bluntly refused to touch me with no reason at all only your fear of God and home training. I resisted another man’s advances, an ex for that matter and you refused to forgive me for only kissing him. Philip if I want to cheat on you, i will do it and you will never know but I chose not to. Forget about the money and your fine face you are plainly wicked…

He scoffed annoyingly and said calmly with a sarcastic smile.

“You did something wrong and still tries to guilt trip me? Wow! Does it mean that If we happen to get married Keji and I traveled out for months and probably a year is this how you will run into your ex arm because you are sex starved? I thought you are truly different, I thought I have finally found the one for me. You are talking about your wasted year, I wonder what you expect me to be talking about. Maybe my time, emotions, resources… you don’t obviously worth any of that. You can run back to your ex Keji tell him your impotent boyfriend… like two of you tagged me is no more obstructing the way..

He tries to leave and I moved aside. His body unknowingly hit mine.
I pretend to have fallen on the ground. As I slapped the floor hard making it seem like it was my body that hit the floor.
I screamed out, still pretending to be in pain.

“Philip has killed me oo. Ah ah… Philip ooo. You have broken my ribs…I can’t breathe well…I can’t breathe…

He suddenly stopped and stood few feet away looking at me confused.

My drama side was fully activated immediately I saw him standing and unknowing what to do.

He sighed loudly before coming to me. He bent over and tries to touch me.

” No, leave me alone. Leave me to die in peace… just be going to your house. You decided physical abuse me by hitting me with your body. No problem Philip Kanu, please don’t touch me… leave me alone and go like you were doing. My mother will never mourn over me oo. Oh, I can’t breathe..heyyyy!… Philip…. don’t touch me…

He didn’t even listen he tries to lift me from the ground.
“,It wasn’t intentional. Let me check it…

At that moment I wish there was truly a physical injury. I didn’t allow him to check anything as I continued with my drama.

He tries to lift me from the ground but I refused standing up.

I slapped and hit him to leave me alone to die.

He was truly broken from everything happening. The betray feeling of what I did with Luke and then me on the ground pretending to be in pain.
I started crying heavily.
I was truly bruised inside, if Phil leaves what will I do? Where will I start my life from again.
He doesn’t deserve this drama but I just can’t afford to loose a good man like him now.
Tears poured uncontrollable from my eyes as I held onto my side, pretending to be in a serious pain.

“I’m sorry Keji, maybe I should take you to the hospital. I didn’t intentionally do this… let’s go to the hospital.

“I’m not going to any hospital. Please be going… let me just die here because the pain is unbearable. Please go ooo. I never knew you can hurt me both emotional and physical…I didn’t know you are that type of man. Don’t touch me… don’t. My ribs are killing me badly…

He forcefully lifted me from the ground to the nearest armrest chair.

My cry turned into a whimper. He looked at me. All his ego was broken.
He was feeling sorry for me already.
He tries to touch my side but I screamed out so loud as if he just touched the most wounded part of my body.

He sighed heavily.

“, Please let me take you to the hospital.

I refused to oblige. He stood and went to the fridge came back with ice and started massaging my side gently.
I continued to flinch in pain.

“What do you want me to do…I don’t know. I…hmmm… I’m tired…. hmmm..

He said combing his hand into his head.
I told him to set a hot bath, I will massage myself in the bathroom.
He quickly did that.
I gently walked into the bathroom like somebody who is about to drop dead.

I locked the bathroom and sat on the bathtub .
He called out to me if I needed help, he said I really need to go to the hospital to avoid internal injuries.

Ignored him and wasted a whole lot of time bathing before stepping out.
It was already 10pm. He won’t be going back to his house today. I pray so.

I will do anything to keep my man and if this my drama will make him reconsider then I feel no guilt in it.

I wore one of my sexy nighty.
He lowered the room air condition before covering me up with a duvet as I lay on the bed with one arm on my side.

“If I feel worst by tomorrow, then I will go to the hospital… I’m exhausted from this pain.

I said gently as he supported by head with pillow and caressed my face gently.

“I’m sorry Keji, I didn’t even know when I did this. I was just angry…it was not my intention to hurt you or put you in a serious pain as this. If by morning you feel worst then we can go to the hospital please. Let me fix something hot for you to drink…?

I just coiled up under the duvet pretending to be falling asleep.
He came back and tries to wake me up to take a cup of tea but I pretend to be deeply asleep.
He moved the duvet and gently tries to check where the fake pain was coming from but I flinched in pain again. I mourned quietly and he covered me back up.
I moved the duvet aside and stretched out my bare thigh so that he can see them closely and clearly.
He entered the bathroom, showered and came out in towel. He took one of the unisex robe he got for me and wore.

I watched him with one eyes which I opened a little.
He sat on a chair and put his head back, his eyes was shot.
I felt so sorry for him.
He looked towards me for a while and stood.
He sat beside the bed, touching my forehead while looking at my legs.

I still pretend to be asleep. He kissed my forehead gently before looking at my body all over with desires in his eyes.

He combed his hand into his hair before straightening up.
Phil, quietly climbed the bed beside me.
I smiled inwardly.

I gently crawled up to his side and used his hand as pillow.

My little drama was paving way finally. My man was lying beside me, staring at me like an idol. He kissed my lips fully.

I wonder what was going through his mind as he began to caressed my arm gently but steady.



Tbc

Episode 23 continuation

He went to the door, I can hear him speaking to someone and a man voice replying him.

I looked up from what I was doing and saw Phil coming in with a man.

“Keji… you have a visitor. He said.

What is Lukemon doing in my house again and why today that Phil was around?

I try to wear a smile as I looked at Lukemon who was grinning from ear to ear.

“Oh ..hiii… Luke?

That was all I could say with a questioning look in my eyes.
He turned to Phil, who was already seated and said.

“My name is Lukeman, I’m into jewelries. Keji and I are from way back… great friends though. You must be Phil…? Keji said so many nice things about you. I’m happy for you two… you are indeed taking care of her. I guess is your car that is parked close to Keji’s entrance gate, that is the latest Lexus Jeep you got there, you are a correct man. Wow…Weldon sir…is a pleasure to finally meet you sir.

I was giving Lukemon sign to shut up his running mouth but he wasn’t even looking at me.
He stretched out his hand towards Phil who took it gladly.
Lukemon sat in the next seat close to Phil.



“Wow…are you the one she bought the necklace and bracelet that she is putting on from…?

Lukemon turned and looked at me. I was trying my possible best to give him sign but guy man was more interested in a weathy looking Phil.

“Yes… those are from me sir. Is more like a gift. We have been friends for long and I just thought of a worthy birthday gift for a beautiful queen like her and decided on those jewelry. Back in the days she loves jewelries alot.

“That’s interesting to know. Maybe you will give me your business card, we will come around sometimes. What kind of jewelries do you deals in?….I have little ideas on that…

“Hmm, a lot… I have the zyconia, celebrity best choice. The sunbelle also celebrity choice. I deal in real veinos, Brazilian, Italian gold, Stainless steel, Xuping, Bohemia, Layinka, Fashion, Milan, Bridal…

Phil waved a hand, asking him to stop.
My heart was already racing the way Lukemon was getting all comfortable with Phil.

“Okay… enough said. I think I only know five out of the ones you mentioned. The one Keji is putting on is Layinka… right?

“No sir, that’s correct Xuping original chain that she is wearing. Please, try and come around…I need people like you in my business sir. Hahahaha…so happy to meet you sir.

Phil nooded with a smile before turning to me.

“Keji, you seem so quiet. Are you alright? Maybe you should ask your friend what he will like to take…we will cancel our outing. Maybe till tomorrow…is that okay?

I cleared my voice loudly, turned to Lukemon and stylishly asked him.

“Yea…yeah. Luke… what brought you down to my area today…?

He laughed out like goat before replying.

“Mmmmh…I brought an expensive paid zyconia gold jewelries, Worth over four hundred thousand to one big madam in the second estate before yours. She will be going for a party tomorrow, which is Saturday and asked that they be delivered today. on my way home, I decided to drive down and say hello to the beautiful queen Keji herself… hahahaha. You don’t have to cancel your outing because of me please, I will be on my way now. I only wanted to check up on you because is really being a while. I will be on my way now. Sir… this is my complimentary card. Please, call me anytime, any day… I’m always at your service. Is a pleasure to meet you sir…

He stood to leave and another handshake was exchanged from him to Phil.

I told Phil that I will walk Lukemon to the gate and he nodded calmly.
As we got outside I turned to him angrily and said.

“What in hell is wrong with you? I asked you never to come over to my house again. You didn’t bring any zyconia whatever to any woman… like you lied. You can deceive Phil but not me. I’m engaged to be married soon, I told you all of that and asked you to stay. Why will you still come around…

Lukemon tries to touch me but I stepped away from him.

“Relax, calm down Keji… I meant no harm. I did took some gold to a client in the morning but it wasn’t around here. I was calling you to let you know that I will be coming around but you didn’t pick up. You don’t reply my messages, don’t return my calls or when I use another number once you notice is me you will end it. I stopped disturbing you but is almost three months I saw you last and thought of checking up on you. I never knew that your man will be around. Ever since our last meeting, I can’t get you off my mind Keji. I struggled to respect your wishes but you are making it seem we’re enemies. We shared a great bond the last time and the whole memory is still lingering in my head. I’m not asking you to come back to me because is obvious you will never do that and looking at your man… he is wealthy. You wouldn’t leave a rich fine boy like him for somebody like me. I mentioned about the crisis my business suffered which almost bankrupt me… I told you everything Keji. I’m bouncing back and things are begining to fall into shape again. Sometimes I just need a friend… someone like you to talk to. But I respect if you don’t want me close anymore. I won’t bother nor disturb you again…but please do me a favor, your fine rich boyfriend is interested in doing business with me, encourage him to do so and i will never ever disturb you again. I promise Keji. But just know that I still have feeling for you and I wish to have another quality, sweet time with you but is only a wish. Nothin to be worried about… congratulations on your engagement. You really caught a big fish my queen. Have he started making love to you yet or he is still sex starving you? Which is very cruel and unfair. But I guess money covers all his faults. just look at his car. The latest version of Lexus Jeep. Wow… I’m happy for you my queen…

He stroke my buttocks gently.

“Don’t touch me or call me your Queen Luke and don’t come looking for me again. I will encourage Phil to come and buy some stuffs from you but that ends it all. It will be the last time you will contact me. I don’t know you to be this stupid and mischievous…

“I’m not mischievous or whatever you may think. Anything that happens between us stays between us. Look at my trouser, swollen up just with your closeness and looking at those your cleavage, damn! I don’t know how that your guy manage to resist or stay without touching you. Is not even a question of self control, Keji you know that you are hard to resist. no correct man will overcome your sexy body. That was why I said your man is probably impotent. You know all this Igbo guys can do anything for money…what if he used his manhood for money rituals. You may never know Keji. Before getting married to him ask questions to avoid “hard i know” later. Is not by being handsome, the question is can he perform? I only cares about you that is all and if you don’t want it that way then is fine, I will stop…I promise you that.

As I turned to walk back inside, Lukemon slapped my buttocks again.. Phil was just coming out of the house and probably saw him do that.

I walked up to him and he said.

“Why did he do that… what is the meaning of that??
He asked with a folded fist. He was angry.

“Did what?? I replied pretending like I don’t understand.
Phil quickly rushed outside probably to meet Lukemon but he has driven off.

“Don’t act like you don’t know what I’m talking about. Why did your friend hit your back side like that…?

“, Phil, is nothing. He was only playing. That’s the way we used to play in the past. I have already warned him not to do that because I’m engaged to be married. Don’t get so agitated…is really nothing.

He looked at me for a long time, gasped out and said.
“,I don’t like such expensive play Keji. No, don’t ever condol such nonsense and then say to my face that is really nothing. That’s sexual harassment Keji. You make me look stupid with your calmness towards it. I didn’t see you warning him… you have to send him a message or call and sound the warning clear to him. I don’t tolerate rubbish and will not watch another man touch my woman carelessly. Play or no play I just don’t want it.

I moved closer to him and held him, trying to pacify his rising temper.

“, I’m sorry Phil, Lukemon is a stubborn he-goat always getting on my nerves. I will warn him again. Please calm down…it won’t happen again.

“I don’t like that your so called friend. I was getting impatient waiting for you and decided to come outside to check if you were still there. Walking your friend to the gate was almost taking forever and You didn’t look happy seeing him. Only to come outside and saw him stroking your buttocks. that’s a very expensive play…really. pure sexual harassment from the opposite sex and you are cool with it. Such act shouldn’t be swept under the carpet. Please Keji, be careful of the kind of friends you keep, especially male friends like your Lukeman. Be mindful of the things you tag as play. Don’t disrespect me carelessly. I told you before what you do doesn’t affect you alone but me too. I hate what I just saw… please let it not repeat itself.

I was getting irritated with him sounding so worked up over a minor thing. Why is he over jealous over things that doesn’t supposed to bother him much

That means if I had told him of my hot romance with Lukemon he will want to have my head or crucify me.
Somethings are indeed left unsaid.

“,It won’t happen again Phil. I’m sorry that it even happen at all. Luke also took me unaware. I didn’t see it coming. Can we go inside now?

He lowered his eyes and looked at me suspiciously before walking back inside.

I quietly followed him behind.
I went to sit on his lap just to still calm him down.
I bent over and kissed him gently, he didn’t respond but later did before straightening.

“, Keji, you just get me worked up. You should know things I dislike by now…

“,I know. You are overreacting Phil…it was all a mistake which won’t happen again.

He breathed in deeply and then out.
“Are you ready, let’s go. Your friend interrupted our outing earlier…

We went out and his mood was back to normal.
He was cool again. on our way back from our outing I decided to look for ways to tell him about doing business with Luke so that he will leave me alone.

” I need to get more jewelries, mostly for my bridal train and my personal use. I know you are not cool with Luke but he has everything we maybe needing and even more…

I was surprised when he said.

“Okay my love but I thought you said you don’t need jewelry earlier today? But is cool…I will do anything for you. Maybe I will get to tell him not to try harassing you ever again…. in a nice way, even though I would have love to break his nose for touching you inappropriate. By next month we will go jewelry shopping at Lukemon shop…are you happy now?

I smiled and nooded. He smiled back in return.
Phil said I should stay over at his place that night, I can go back to my apartment the following day.
I agreed.

I believe after the shopping Lukemon will never bother me again.

Phil must never know of what happened. Just a little tap on my buttocks got him vibrating like cell phone.
Who knows what he will do if he has caught me and Lukemon in a romantic act or even learnt of it.

Please, let the sleeping dog lie. I love the life I’m enjoying.
Everything is beginning to be to my favor. Even the law of Ijeoma that said I won’t be happy has become humble.
I will not let anyone or anything add sand in my fine bow of rice.

 An intriguing stories that you wouldn't want to miss click here to read from www.dapalace.com

 

Tbc…

MORENIKEJI.
Episode 23.
By AMAH’S HEART.

 

 

He slides into another picture and smile, expressing his fine set of dentals.

“I like this one.. very lovely, machine. Look at it Keji, isn’t it cute… What do you think?

He asked looking up at me

“Yea…is super cute but is a big luxury… and it will be super expensive too…

“Very true but it makes life easy. I don’t want anything that will stress my wife. After we get married, I want you to have only the best of life… Wardrobe allowance, cars, travel and everything good that life got to offer. All I’m praying for is the mercy and providence of God. Just check through the pictures and point out any one you desire… Don’t worry over the amount of the car. Is All on me and if I can’t afford it now I will definitely afford it later… But I want only the best for you my love. I need to enrol you into a driving school. You will have to know how to drive before our wedding preparations begins…

I smiled and hugged him tight for transforming my every being, giving me new class unlike my old wannabe level that I was struggling to maintain in the past before I met him.

Is over a three months now we have been engaged and I have


never stopped staring at my ring finger.
Is so beautiful to behold. A man like Philip is hard to come by, more reason I’m holding him with tight fist. Nothing and no one will take him away from me.
I decided to keep whatever happened between Lukemon and I a secret. Although no real sex happen, just some careless romance.
Phil doesn’t have to know of it, I don’t want anything that will gets him angry.

Although he hardly gets angry with me, no matter what I do he still find away to let it go but I still wouldn’t dare tell him of my escapades with Luke.
I don’t know how he will react, it won’t be a good one so is better to let the sleeping dog lie.

He is happy and I am very happy, nothing should come in between our happiness.

I have asked Lukemon to stop texting, calling or coming over.
He obviously listened because ever since then I haven’t heard from him.

We all moved on with our lives.
My friends are all happy for me, they were already asking me color of the day.
Dammi, Uzo are calling for update but I told them to calm down. I will update them on every new development concerning the wedding plans.

Phil informed his parents of our engagement and they were happy for us and sent their congrats from London.

I’m done with my catering school, learnt all I need to learn. Passed my every given practical and was awarded a well


recognized certificate which I can use to open my own cooking class or restaurant if I desires to.
After getting married to Phil, I won’t just be a housewife, I will have something of my own and not depending on my husband’s money.

We will have cute babies, Phil’s replica. I can’t wait to be fully married and start a family immediately.
God I’m not asking for much, two or three children is okay for me. Don’t allow anything to delay me in getting pregnant immediately.
I will take every pregnancy supplement, do everything needed just to conceive and make Phil a father.
Everything is just looking like a fairy tale. I don’t want this love story to end.

I remember the first day Phil took me to his house after getting engaged to him.
Stella came to hug and congratulate me.

I was waving and flashing my ring to Ijeoma’s annoying face but she refused ranting as usual.
It was when I was about leaving the kitchen that she said.

“I have seen your ring, is fine. Now can you stop waving it to my face like a roadside beggar. He gave you ring doesn’t gurantee you as Mrs. Please calm down… there are a whole lot of other ladies that got ring from men but still didn’t get married at the end. Biko, hapum aka oo (please, leave me alone o) I was seriously doing my job until you stepped in and start flashing ring to my face. You think is by ring…mtcheeeewww!

She gave a heavy sigh and continued with what she was doing.
I moved closer to her and said.

“Remember the promise I made to you in the past. Look, is finally taking shape and just a matter of time it will become reality. You should be scared because I won’t delay in getting you fired once I assume my rightful seat as junior Mrs Kanu Philip. Be very scared because your clock is ticking, tiktok…

She laughed sarcastically before saying.

“Do you know how long I have worked here? I have been here for eleven years. It was the real Mrs Kanu that hired me when I just finished my secondary school. She sent me to a caterer school around and I have been working and making lots of money here. If she doesn’t fire me then you can’t. Only she and her son has that authority. Her husband doesn’t have time for domestic staffs. And you Keji have no right whether I stay or leave. Just be the Mrs that has been hungering you first, after then you can come and talk to me but as for now you are still nothing, just one desperate Yoruba kitchen colleague. Onye ofe mmanu for sure. You think is by forcing the boss with all your juju to give you ring? Your second name is sorry if you think that you can threaten me.

I hissed outlouldly and replied.

“Your eyes will soon clear, by then I will ask you to run your mouth and you will be searching for words…

Stella came and took me away from the kitchen. As we stood outside she said

“Keji, I will advise you to stop exchanging words with Ijeoma. She does not worth all the time you are giving her. You are not even in the same level by any standard, don’t belittle your self in her presence. She enjoys taunting you and you are giving her more room and reasons whenever you reply her rant. Do you know you can choose to fire her if you wish now, the boss loves you and will do anything you ask of him. Maybe Ijeoma have not realize that yet. You are even patient to have tolerated her excesses, many ladies will not think twice before letting her go. The Kanu’s only have soft spot for her because she has been here for a very long time…but it doesn’t mean she can’t be removed. Ijeoma has always created this fanciful love affair with the boss in her head. She sometimes imagine him doing all kinds of crazy affairs with her…the funny thing is he does not even notice her existence. She just hate the fact that everyone loves and adores your personality and sweet spirit. Is hard for her to deal. I’m Igbo from the same state with Ijeoma but I don’t support any of her hostility towards you. You are more like a sister to me than she is. I dislike bitter and jealous people. I’m married and have my own family but this place feels like home for me. Please, avoid Ijeoma’s trouble until you decide on what exactly you want to do with her. She obviously can’t continue to disrespect you this way, I won’t tolerate it if I was in your shoes. I have talked to her severally but she chose not to listen rather she became more hostile and arrogant to me because I wasn’t taking side with her to throw jabs at you. So do as you please but respect yourself enough not to reply her next time. I’m advising you like I will do to my own blood sister because you are just like one to me.

Stella spoke candidly with me and I look every of her advice.

The Second and third time I visted Ijeoma was dropping side comments and saying her usual trash but I paid no heed until the fourth time.
I went straight to Phil and complained.
He asked me what I wanted him to do.
I thought of firing her but it will be very cruel if she is not around to watch me get married.
I told Phil to suspend her for two weeks.
He summoned Ijeoma and asked her why she was being hostile towards me but she tries to deny the obvious truth.

Phil asked her to apologise to me which she struggled before she did.
After the apologies, he gave her two weeks suspension without pay.
She was shocked to the bone and try to defend herself of how I always come to the kitchen to look for her trouble.

Phil did not want to hear of it.
“I have warned you more than twice to respect Keji. The last bloody kitchen fight between you and her was due to the disrespect she couldn’t take anymore and she had to react. I don’t know what exactly is your problem or why you chose to behave this way but this suspension is a big warning. I won’t warn you again after this, I will relieve you of your job, in other words fire you. Keji have never come to complain to me about you before and for her to do that now means she is fed up. No one disrespect my wife to be. Get it clear. Nobody…

Ijeoma tries to plead. I even begin to feel bad inwardly but she needs to be thought a lesson.
Phil called security and they took her away.
Another kitchen assistance was later employed. I met Seun during my caterer classes, a Yoruba, same tribe with me.

Whenever Ijeoma resume, she will get to meet another ofe mmanu sister in the kitchen.
After two weeks she resumed back and has been very calm ever since.
She and Seun are getting along just fine and a loving Stella remains the kitchen coordinator just as always.

Stella was happy for the action I took towards Ijeoma, and applaud me for speaking up instead of exchanging words with her all the time.

Phil does everything I ask of him, he has never denied me anything except in the area of getting down in bede but I’m patiently waiting until when he will be ready.
The wait is almost over. I’m looking forward to that day.

Phil came visiting me one Friday.
we were together in my apartment that day, he said I should get dressed so that we can chill out.
My phone was ringing but I silent it immediately. I changed the settings to silent.
It was Lukemon that was calling.
I don’t know why he was calling me since yesterday. I have no business with him except in the past and I have asked him not to call again.
Phil looked up at me but he didn’t asked who the constant caller was.
One good thing about him is that he hardly mingle in my personal life except I chose to let him into it.
He respects my space and only question me when it bothers him.
He trust me and I will not give him any room to start doubting me.

I quickly freshened up, got dressed and wore the necklace and fancy silvere bracelet that Lukemon gave me during my birthday.

“They’re lovely. I can get you more stuffs like this if you like. Where did you buy it from…?

Phill asked as he was helping me put the necklace on my neck.

“I have a friend who deals in jewelries. I got it from him…

I try to be careful with my words in other not to say more than I supposed to say.

“Wow, is a he? Anyway, they’re nice. Maybe we can visit his jewelry shop so that you can get more stuffs.

Phil said cupping my face into his hand and kissing the bridge of my nose.

“No… no. I’m not ready for more jeweleries now. I don’t have needs for it. I have lots of it and there are some I haven’t even used before…

Phil nooded with a smile.
I was putting on my fine bead sandals, one of the gifts from Phil when there was a knock on the door.
Phil said I should continue with my sandals while he gets the door for me.

Episode 22



“Will you marry me… please?

He asked on his knees.

What is going on here?
I walked in to a surprised gathering, I haven’t seen Phil for days and thought is better to stop by today and say hello.

Ever since I moved into my apartment, we speak more on phone and he came around ones and didn’t stay for long.
He was begining to act cold towards me.
I don’t know what exactly is the problem but I try to be in my best behavior.

It was a Saturday and spending a cool weekend with my man won’t be a bad idea.
Since I promised to get him more birthday gifts, I took the gifts along with me just to surprise him.

I don’t know the reason for his sudden cold attitude towards me but I will try to spice things up. Make him laugh, take him out on a date if he doesn’t mind.
I know he has the money and has taken me out in the past to several dates before our love life went cold. I will take up the mantle and do the needful.
He hardly call or reply messages. Whenever I told him that I was coming around to see him he will tell me that he is either busy or not at home.

Today


I will have to surprise him and find out what the problem is. He will get to tell me what I did wrong if there’s any at all. Except if he is just looking for an excuse to dump me.
God, please don’t let it be what I’m thinking.
My birthday was three weeks ago and he did not remember or wish me a happy birthday. It was my first birthday with him and he didn’t even remember.

But during his own three months ago I was the first to wish him well and even promised him more gifts which I’m took along with me now.
He did nothing during mine.
Something was definitely wrong which I decided to go over today without invitation and talk it out.
I also want to surprise him with the things I got

As I got inside his house and saw the gathering of people I almost stepped back.
Phil never told me that he will be having a house party.
I saw his parents standing and cheering along with the rest of the people.
Philip didn’t inform me that his parents were back from London. Is over two weeks I stepped into this house due to he said that he will let me know when he is free for me to come around.

I was indeed surprised to see everyone. Ijeoma was standing and grinning from ear to ear. Stella had a straight face. She was neither looking happy or sad.

No one even noticed my presence as


I entered and there he was on his knees.
“… will you marry me?
He pushed the ring forward and the diamond shun so bright.

I watched in a total shock as she covered her mouth and looked from Phil’s parents to the rest of the people gathered.
They were nodding and some where shouting that she should say yes.

She looked towards me and frowned before returning her look to Phil who was still on his knee.
She stretched out her hand with a nod and he put the ring in her finger. He stood and kissed her fully in the mouth while the crowd cheered loudly.

The items in my hands fell off in shock. “What is really going on here?, I asked no one in particular.

“Is engagement party that is going on… isn’t it very obvious…?

I turned and it was Ijeoma, standing beside me while laughing.

“… did i not tell you to enjoy your moment while it last because the real and recognized lady will soon take over. Hahahaha…look at Nenye, our Igbo bride. Isn’t she beautiful? You don’t need to answer that because jealousy and bitterness won’t let you agree… hahaha. Keji, onye ofe mmanu… who invited you here by the way? The boss was done with you immediately his main woman came in from UK with his parents. It was never in his intentions to marry you at all… you wish in your wildest dream. hahahaha. You are just used as an experiment while he wait for Nenye…our soon to be madam. I told you, I warned you that your charms will fail you and now they have. Isn’t it pathetic to think the only son of a business mogul, professor and one of the wealthy Igbo man will want to settle with a nobody like you. Shoes get size and your size is not here. Go and look for it elsewhere. You could have stick to your kitchen job and stop trying to sell your cheap self to our boss. Atleast he has helped your wretched life, go and enjoy all the money you got from him and leave him the hell alone. If you try to do nonsense or create scene here, the securities will bundle you out and you will never smell near here again…onye ofe mmanu. Hahahaha.. very soon you will be sixty years single and searching woman. Maybe one of your old tribal men may pity your miserable life and make you his seventh wife… my ofe mmanu sister hahahaha…

She laughed and walked away. I angrily went straight to where Phil was kissing and dancing with his supposed wife to be. She was waving her hand and showing off the ring on her finger.

I tapped Phil’s shoulder with tears running down my face.
He turned looked at me strangely like he has never met me.
“Why are you doing this to me, what did I ever do to deserve this shame and ridicule? Phil, why…?

I cried out as tears poured from my eyes as I continued to tap him.
His look was troubling, he was either trying to explain or say something when all of a sudden his woman, Nenye rushed towards me and pushed me hard.
I lost my balance and fell to the floor.
Everyone burst out laughing at me on the ground.
As the engaged Nenye was coming towards me again, Phil tries to stop her but she pushed him aside and came to stand where I fell



“You don’t belong here, go and settle in your class. Get lost…onye ofe mmanuuuuuu….



Suddenly, I looked up at her still in tears because her voice sounded so familiar.
Lo and behold it was Ijeoma standing over me with horns sprouting out of her forehead.
I screamed in fear and awaken.
I sat on my bed, breathing so loud like I ran a marathon.
It was all a dream. God! So it was only a bad night mare.
The dream looks and feels so real. Even after waking up I couldn’t just wave it off.
Fear gripped me. I checked the time it was 4:21am in the morning.

I was afraid to sleep back. I remained awake until the full break of the day.

My phone rang while I was still in bed and it was Phil.
I became afraid to pick his call. When I finally picked he said.

“Good morning my love, happy birthday.

My night mare has almost disorganized me and my day. In the dream I have already had my birthday which Phil forgot to call or send message but in reality he was the first to wish me a happy birthday.

“…I’m coming to take you out and give you the best birthday treat.

“Thanks Phil. You really don’t have to, I don’t want to go to anywhere today. I want to remain indoor…

And that’s what I wanted.

“Are you sure Keji? You don’t sound alright…is there a problem? Don’t worry I’m coming over later. I’m coming to cheer you up… and to give you a birthday kiss..

After the call ended, I remained seated in my bed . thinking over my life.

Another birthday came and another year was added. Oh, 32years already.
Why do time has to fly so fast. Why can’t it just take a break let me answer “Mrs” somebody first before it will come.
Phil’s birthday was almost three months before mine.
Phil is just three months older than. He knew and still doesn’t mind if I’m older or his older.
He said my age doesn’t count much to him, all that matters is being with the one he loves. he was still older than me with three months so we aren’t even agemate he teased me one-day.

When I knew his age, after his Dad told me while addressing me in the past, I wanted to hide mine away from him. I thought of reducing my age to 28years instead of telling him that i was thirty-one.
I thought is better he doesn’t know my actual age so it won’t discourage him towards me.
He didn’t ask about my age for months, I was happy and I never mentioned it to his hearing. it was along the line I have to let the cat out of the bag by telling him the truth during one of our discussion. He finally got to know and didn’t count it as anything.
I’m not happy how time is not in my favor at all. I remember saying I wanted to get hooked at 30, get a serious man and get married.
Here I was at 32years still on my high dreams of getting married to my own Chike.
Indeed, life is full of mystery.
And now with this discouraging dream I had, I don’t know what to do.
I don’t even know what to pray about or where to start my day from.

“God.. you already know today is my 32nd birthday. I know I’m not where I used to be, neither am I where I want to be. You have brought me this far and for that I’m grateful. I have list of stuffs I wanted to achieve at this age, my number one on the list is getting married to a nice man. I have dated alot of men in the past before Philip. My present man supersede them all. He humbled me and unknowingly made me a better person I’m deeply grateful for that but I have fears God. My fear is almost close to reality because of what you revealed in the dream last night. I don’t know if is the devil trying to put fear in me, I still don’t know if you are the one trying to warn me. I wish I’m very close to you, and have the power of discernment… God. I’m neither cold nor hot, I’m just there in the middle asking for your help. I don’t know exactly what to ask aside being a Mrs… please search through my heart and do to me as it pleases you but please don’t take Phil away from me because I might just die. In Jesus name I pray Amen.

Phil came around with some goodies for me. Different gifts wrapped in gift bags. I was thrilled but still not very happy.

“, What do you want me to do to make you happy… just mention it and it will be done. Anything Keji… do you want a car? A tour outside the country, maybe for a month..? Talk to me my love, what do you want…

“,I want you to make love to me. That will be the best birthday gift I desire from you.

He sighed heavily as his bright face change into a frown. He became quiet as he stare at nothing in particular. He was quiet, in deep thought.

“Uhmmm Keji! Okay…I will but it won’t be today. Still give me a little time.

“Today is my birthday Phil. I appreciate all this gifts you bought but the best gift you can give me today is what I just mentioned… Phil, I can’t wait anymore. I have tried to bend to your principles, is almost getting to a year, I guess is high time we get down to the main thing. What are your fears, am I not good enough…why can’t we make out in bed? I was a sexual active lady when you met me but I tried to be patient and abide to your rules. I know you are a good man and is hard to find a man so principles and disciplined like you. I’m just tired of waiting…

He took my hands into his and said.



“I’m sorry Keji. I just can’t do what you ask of me… not today. There’s a way that seems right to a man but the end is destruction. It may seem right in a man’s eyes but I grew up with the fear of God imbedded in me, Is not right in God’s eyes. I can’t please my flesh or you to displease God. Be patient with me and your whole wishes will come true. please Keji…

He said pleading.

“Yeah, same old story. No problem Phil. But who is Nenye?

He looked at me confused. The Lady in my dream her name is Nenye, she may truly be the one holding Phil back. He may later dump me. Ijeoma has mocked me and said a whole lot of things in that dream. I won’t open my eyes and watch soap enter them.

“What are you talking about Keji? Nenye??…who is Nenye?
He asked me back same question I asked him.
I can’t start narrating the whole dream to him, he may thinks I’m crazy.

“Never mind. Let’s forget it.

He try forcing me to say what I was talking about but I told him I was just messing with his head.

He stayed with me almost the whole day and later left.

I was arranging the whole gifts Philip bought for me when my phone rang. Unsaved number.
I picked up and the person started singing a birthday song to me.
His voice sounds masculine and familiar as I try to guess.
The caller finally said.
“Hi Keji, longest time… Happy birthday my run away girlfriend. I just saw it on my old social media accounts. This is Lukemon. How are you doing… have really missed you…

Oh my goodness, Lukemon the jewelry dealer, my ex boyfriend.

I was happy to hear from him as we go talking and laughing. Bringing back old memories and what we shared together before a misunderstanding happened and I have to leave back then.
He apologized again for what happened in the past.
He wanted to know if I was already married but I told him I was still single but in a relationship though.

Lukemon wanted to come around the following day just to say hi.
At first I didn’t want tl him to but I later sent him an address because I saw nothing wrong with it.
He drove down the next day and we had a great chat in the fine apartment that Phil got for me.
Lukemon wasn’t as rich as before but he was okay. He even got me some birthday gifts. Jewelries and bottles of wine.
He asked me how serious was my present relationship and I told him we are serious enough.
We drank and laugh together, I opened up and told him how my present guy is a “no sex guy”. I have to wait until he is ready.
Lukemon laughed and said Phil was probably impotent. No sensible man will not get wet on setting eyes on me. That ever since he got in he has been trying to control his manhood from embarrassing him.
We laughed it out.
One thing led to another and we kissed, had a long romance in the sitting room floor. As we were about to take it to another level like I have so wished Phil will do, I stopped Lukemon.
I just couldn’t. It unfair if I do this to Phil but my body yawn so loudly at what Lukemon was offering.

I was almost out of breath with the hot romance we had but I gathered courage to say no.
I picked up my cloths from where I threw it.
“I can’t Luke, I just can’t…my boyfriend is a nice person. I can’t do this to him.

“,He won’t have to know. He is obviously impotent, not man enough to want you. You want me Keji… your body is saying differently while your mouth speaks differently. I have really missed you…so much. I wish to have you back. I’m willing to do anything Keji…

He was holding me from behind and kissing my neck and ear. I was seriously struggling to resist. It was very difficult. We had another round of crazy kissing but I stopped him again and asked him to leave.
He pleaded but I wasn’t ready to oblige.
Lukemon later left.
I sat on the ground wondering what I just did.
There was no penetration, that’s consoling but we did things I haven’t done with Phil.
Phil was always gentle whenever we kiss but with Lukemon it was crazy.
I wanted more but my conscience wouldn’t let me do it.

I try to act like nothing happened and kept it going.
Lukemon calls and texts me after then.
He came around twice but we only had few romance and I try to strongly avoid making out with him.
It was very hard but I still manage to say “no”

Three weeks later Phil took me out on a date.

He booked the entire lounged just for us.

As we sat together, sipping our wine, he brought out a tiny box and said.

“Please marry me….?

I looked around me, wondering if I’m really the one he was talking to.

…will you Keji? I have always wanted to do this for a very long time but one thing or the other kept obstructing. We are finally here and I felt is time to take our relationship to the next level. I love you dearly for being so patient with me. I can say I have made a better choice by choosing you… Keji, will you marry me?

I stare at him with the open small box in his hand that has the most beautiful crystal diamond ring I have ever seen. Almost the same type I saw in my dream.

He was sitting on a chair opposite me. A soft music by Phil Collins was playing in the background. I thought of Lukemon and guilt washed all over me

“…. does it looks odd because I’m not on my knee? My apologies Keji, I thought you won’t mind. Let me do that…

He stood, move back his chair and went on one knee.

“No… no.. Phil, it makes no difference to me whether you lie down or stand up. I’m just speechless on whaa…I mean you took me by surprise…I….will…I

He remained on his knees as I went on with my confused rant.
I pause and looked at him all over.
He was in a wine color blazer, white Jamestown shirt, a chinos dark royal blue trouser, a swede cover black shoe with flower designs and a Rolex wristwatch.
This young man can sweep Ladies off their feet.
He was looking dazzling in his appearance and all I have done all day was to stare in wonder.
He was too good to be true. Oh God, how could I have even allowed Lukemon to touch me.

I wish I knew what Phil was planing all this while.
I was just running out of patient due to the long delay. Why didn’t he tell me or give me sign?
Why didn’t he proposed on my birthday. I wouldn’t have allowed Lukemon to come over.

“… Keji…will you marry me?

He asked again. I can’t believe that he was asking me, a nobody like me to marry him.

“,Yes Phil. I will marry you…

Maybe I will keep whatever that happened between I and Lukemon a secret. I will ask him to stop calling, texting or coming around.

I’m finally going to be a “Mrs” not just ordinary one but “Mrs Kanu”.
God has finally answered my prayer.

I don’t know why I still have troubling feeling.
Is it better for me to confess to Phil about my love escapee with Lukemon or allow it to remain in the past, a secret?

I don’t want anything that will come between me and Philip. Not now or ever.

 

 

Tbc….

MORENIKEJI.
Episode 21
By AMAH’S HEART.

 

 

“I was very angry with you Keji…

He finally said after breakfast as we sat together in his private sitting room.

Is been 8 days ever since the incident.
This was another morning breakfast we both had together.

He refused me going back to my apartment. Phil said is not safe and his mind won’t be at rest if I go back.

He got another apartment for me in an estate close to his.
It wasn’t ready for me to move in yet so he asked me to stay with him until the apartment is fully set.

For the entire eight days straight that I have been here, I have made different attempt for Phil to go intimate with me but to no avail.
I sleep in the room next to his but he acts like I’m invisible.

Today, while sitting with him, i brought up the topic of how I miss my apartment and would have still be there if not for Bayo.
Phil who has not really scolded me over the entire incident decided to go back to it.

“… As much as I don’t want to go back to what happened but is worth talking about.

He became quiet as he stare at one of the wall paints hanging in his living room.

“I’m really sorry Phil. I never meant for


any of that to happen… everything took me by surprise. Like Bayo showing up out of the blues and feeling so entitled to come into my apartment and straight to my kitchen after telling his cock and bull stories. I couldn’t think straight at that moment. I just did the only thing I thought was wise in my eyes…
He remains quiet as his eyes travel to an oil canvas hanging above the television.
He returns his eyes to the music show playing on the TV quietly.

He was not willing to talk as he remains quiet, I continued speaking.

“…I know my life is a mess, so complicated…i really don’t know why things doesn’t always go in my favor. I have so much baggages Phil…i didn’t choose, life just thrust me off and on. Ever since you step into my life is begins to have a meaning…I wouldn’t trade you for anything Phil. I really do appreciate everything you have done and still doing for me. You ha….

He looked at me and interrupted.

“Enough of me Keji, is not about me…is about you. Try to think before making decisions sometime. I mean what if Bayo overpowered you that night and hurt you, what if he succeeded in escaping…gone again with your money. What happened to your bank account that you decided to store such amount at home. I know you will probably say is for emergency reasons which is good and wise… yes, but Bayo could have gotten away with it for the


second time, it would have been so foolish of you. My major anger is how you took risk… with a criminal in your apartment and you choose not to tell me. Just…what if something bad has happened to you Keji? I’m angry for different reasons but I have slept over it for days now and moving on but I do want you to know something Keji, we are in a relationship and every wrong decision you makes affect not only you but me too.
He paused, looked at me and back at the wall canvas.
I kept staring at his kissable lips, his pointed nose, his sexy eyes and fresh skin while he speaks.

I was sitting in a different cushion next to his. As I imagine different things in my head I couldn’t help but to start grinning from ear to ear.

I feel very lucky to have Philip.
He looked at me again and asked.

“…Did you get any of what I just said… I’m very serious with my words… this is no child’s play Keji. I wanted our dinner date to be one to remember but it was ruined due to the kind of wrong decisions you made and now I have to restrategies all over again…is not funny Keji. Stop looking at me all over and smiling to yourself. I can bet on what you are thinking but there’s time for everything…

I straightened and apologies.

“Loosen up Phil, I’m sorry… really sorry. I promise it won’t happen again. Let bygones be bygones. I’m only smiling because you look so cute when you are angry…

He shakes his head pathetically while I went on laughing.
He focus on the television.

“You knew Bayo was lying right? How did you know?

I asked while standing and moving closer to him.

“I just knew. It was very obvious that he was lying. His words wasn’t making any sense to me… I’m not stupid to consider any element of truth in what he said.

I sat next to him and placed my hand on his lap daring him to kiss me.
But he was obviously not in the mood.



“Is that the only thing that made you think Bayo was lying…?

He turned and looked at me, curved a smile and said.

“I know what exactly you want to hear Keji. Okay… when he mentioned the size of my manhood…and how you complained of not getting satisfied because of the size… You know. If I was in a lighter mood I could have laugh it out but I wasn’t. We haven’t even go that deep… You obviously don’t know what I carry underpants except if you have a microscopic eyes to scan through. Let’s talk about something else Keji. My Dad called me this morning from London…him and my Mom will be going over to visit my uncle. Dad’s younger brother who is based there with his family…my kid sister will be going with them. She can’t get enough of having Dad and Mom aroun…

I interrupted immediately.

“That’s beautiful Phil. I’m glad that your parents are having a great time in London. I want us to return back to our old topic… when are we going to make love like normal couples in relationship do. For days now I have been trying to get you to notice that I’m a lady with need. I really want to know the size of your…stuff..

I pointed a finger where his chairman was relaxing.
He looked at me in a weird way. He probably thinks I’m crazy but I try to leave shyness aside and express myself in that area like I have always wanted to do.

We are more than six months in the relationship. I haven’t been in a relationship that I will stay more than two months with a man and not get laid.

Once I’m in a relationship one of the things I look forward to is the rumbling and cuddling in bed with my man.
Is mostly after a week of been in a relationship that the bedmating begins.
the highest I have stayed without getting to see the action part of my man in bed is two months because the guy in question was a fanatic chuchy type but he later succumb. He couldn’t stay anymore without touching me.

Isn’t love making part of the fun and glows in relationship?

I thought Phil will want to touch me same day we became an item.
We have known each other for way too long before officially going into a relationship. If he had wanted to get down with me same day I could have been happy.
But after few kisses he left. I kept hoping that he will ask but three months went by and he didn’t ask.
Yesterday made us six months and one week in the relationship and yet he doesn’t appear like one ready to take me to cloud nine.

Is a total different thing if I’m not in a relationship but I am with the cuties man alive.
The man that I have never stop fantasizing over, he was my prince charming even before he noticed me. I have desired him way too long before we are finally together.
Now that I have him, he is still restricting himself from me. It means that I don’t fully have him all.
What is the point of our togetherness when we can’t make out like normal people do.

Is love making only for married couple, since we are both adults, love each other what is holding us back again?

Philip does every thing for me but he has refused to receive his rightful reward from me.
I could have given him the satisfaction he needs in bed. Like he has never experienced before in his life.

I can’t hold it in anymore, I need more than just kissing and few touches here and there.
I’m a sexual active lady and there is no sin in boldly acclaiming to this.
I was only patient this months, waiting till the time Phil will be ready but the fine young man does not look like he will be ever ready soon.
Is high time to get him in the mood.
Maybe if I offer it to him he won’t have choice than to accept.
He is probably waiting for me to make the first move.

I kissed his cheeks before standing. He watched me move to the door and make sure it was securely locked.
I cat walked back to him, stood in his front and started unbuttoning my shirt.

“What are you doing?

He asked uncomfortably.

” Isn’t it obvious? I’m trying to seduce you of course. You are always too serious maybe is time to loosen up a bit Phil… let’s spice up our relationship.



I unbuttoned my shirt, threw it to the floor.
I stood with my bra and was about pulling down the short skirt that I wore when he pulled me to sit on his laps



“Who put this dirty ideas in your head? is it Bayo’s words that got you thinking about it or is what you always wanted to do…

“Is not Bayo’s words or anyone’s. I have always wanted you to make the move. I mean I have seen every other side of you except the intimacy part. I have imagined what it will look like Phil, I just can’t wait anymore. I need you to do it if you truly loves me…

He curved a smile as he looked at my well endowed breast still tucked inside the bra.
I was making progress and I can see desires in his eyes.
Exactly what I have wanted.
I lift up his head and kissed him fully on the mouth, he responded.
I carried his hand and placed on my breast, asking him to handle it.
His hands remained frozen where I placed it.
I gently bite his ears and whispered he should unhooked the bra and do whatever he likes with the breast in his hand.
He didn’t unhook, I quickly did that for him as the whole thing poured into his hand

He moved his hand up and down my breast like a robot.
He later removed his hand and placed it on my waist.
I almost sighed out my frustrations.

I lowered my hands to his manhood. He flinched a little.
I continued the work, still making progress. He didn’t stop me.

I felt a budge and smile. It was a big one indeed but I still need more confirmation to ascertain what I was seeing under the trouser.
I placed my hand on it, just as my hand make contact with it, he quickly removed my hand.
He pushed me aside, stood up and straightened.

When I thought that I was going to take him to a climax he just shifted me aside.
He gasped out before looking at me.
Not at my still bare breast, but fully in the face.

“We can’t always have what we want Keji. Even in freedom I’m still not free to do as I please. I’m bonded to purity, right parental upbringing, self discipline and fear of God Keji. Yes, I know I’m a full grown adult but that doesn’t qualify me to an immoral act. If I live as I please, I will have different women coming and going as they please. I might even have one baby mama somewhere by now if I live without fear of certain things. Me and you wouldn’t have happened, I could have included you in my used and dumped women list and I will have no guilt feeling over that. I choose not to be the happening guy or allow the world to placed me where they want. I’m well exposed, and move around with over exposed guys too but I’m not confirmed to their world. No one force me to do what I don’t want Keji. You will have to wait until I’m ready. I’m not running away, I see no reason for the rush. We’re just six months…not six years. Not having sex won’t kill any of us and having it won’t still add or reduce the way I feel about you. I don’t know if I make any sense to you… Please wear your clothes Keji let’s go out for a swim. You will feel better after a long swim…

He stood waiting for a disappointed me to get ready but all I did was to pick up my bra from the ground and held it in my hand. Still hoping that he will change his mind.
He walked into his room, leaving me alone
He later came out fully on his swimming suit with a towel hanging on his shoulder.



I was still holding my bra without making effort to wear them.
Instead of leaving me to suit myself, he dropped his white towel in a chair and came to me., Collected the bra from my hand, and tries to put it back on for me.
He was finding it difficult in hooking it.

“This thing seems more difficult than I thought. How do you ladies manage to hold it all in, I mean don’t you gets uncomfortable sometimes… I’m almost running out of breath just to put the first hook. Can you help me… please?

He left it, came to my front and bent over. He was obviously trying to cheer me up.

“…I really don’t know what you are thinking right now. But is better not be rejection because I didn’t reject you or your advances, i only want it to happen at the right time Keji. We will get to tear ourselves into pieces in bed if we want but not yet Keji. Your past relationships records probably did things differently than I. It obviously change your orientation about sex and love. I’m not trying to prove any point or to think I’m better off than anyone. I’m just me… I’m super free to do as like but I won’t abuse my freedom to please the entire corrupt minded human race. Stay with me and understand me wholly and you may get to see things in a different points of view.

“Are you a virgin… have you had any intimacy with a woman before?

I asked him. He stood up, picked up his towel and hanged it back on his shoulder again

“Mmmm… More..ni…keji. hope I got it right? You are quiet a handful. My virginity shouldn’t be another topic of discussion today… let’s talk about it next time my love. But be aware that my refusal to get intimate with you has nothing to do with whether i am a virgin or not. My decision to stay away from sexual intercourse is entirely my choice. Having said that… now can we go? Maybe you will get to tell me the meaning of your name…and the reason behind it if there’s any. C’mon Keji… brighten up let’s go.

I stood, flashed him a smile. Got dressed and we left.
He had a hand to my waist after glancing at my fingers.

“I will pick you up from your catering school on Friday and we can both drive out for a nice time. On Saturday, I want us to have another special dinner date…please try not to ruin this one. I really do want it to be very special just you and I with candle light and roses. Then by tomorrow which is Sunday we can both go over to Chike’s house. Let’s pay them a visit together…what do you think?

I agreed with a full smile.
He sure knows how to get me in a special way.
Phil asked me to tell Ijeoma to bring drinks and whatever I will like to chew by the pool.
He stood waiting for me while I went to the kitchen

After informing Ijeoma, I turned to leave. she said to me.

“This is your moment, but remember it won’t last. You’re just among many other ladies the boss has used and dumped in the past. He’s rich, handsome and well connected so is only normal for ladies like you to want to flock around him like bee. Make good use of your time because the end is near and I will be here when you will come crying blood and I will have the last laugh. The only thing you will ever be to him is a mere girlfriend. The boss is careful with women… especially gold diggers like you so that you don’t trap him with pregnancy. He is an igbo man, his wisdom is follow come…it runs in the blood. You will grow old if you are waiting for him to marry you…it will never happen. The boss has a woman, whom he loves dearly. Amara is his childhood friend that they grew fond of each other and thought it will lead to marriage. But there’s another lady that he doesn’t joke with. You don’t know about her because you aren’t important… even his parents knows about this lady because she is the one they approve for their son. You are just a passer-by. Your presence doesn’t count onye ofe mmanu. Go and get your own Yoruba man and leave our Igbo finest alone. He will never be yours… try everything you can. The boss belongs to another. Okay..bye bye, gaa kwaazie ndi yard unu. (Go and tell your yard people)

I try to smile even in the means of the troubling news Ijeoma gave.

Phil will be waiting for me but I need to give Ijeoma a piece of my heart before leaving

I said to her angrily

“When your boss decide to make me his Queen for life, one of the first thing that i will do is to fire you…i promise you Ijeoma. I will fire you immediately for being a pain in my neck. And be certain that it will happen because very soon I will be pregnant for your boss. He’s a big cat fish, I know his worth without being told. As a smart babe that I am I won’t let him slip off my fingers just like tha….

“What are you talking about Keji? So, I’m a big cat fish… really?

It was Phil. I’m in serious shit.

I swallowed hard and didn’t bother turning immediately.
Ijeoma began to smile mischievously.

She grabbed her opportunity and began to say both the ones I said and what I never said.
Phil shunned her.
I turned quietly to face Phil.
He looks disappointed as he asked Ijeoma to shut up.

“Be quiet Ijeoma, I heard enough of what she said…I don’t need an informant. You need to start learning how to respect Keji, she is not your colleague anymore…. hope you understand that clearly? Keji, please next time use big lion or elephant to refer to me not a cat fish. I don’t even like cat fish….

He smiled to ease my worries as he stretched out his hand towards me.

I can read disappointment in his eyes. He is only being noble because of Ijeoma.

I took his hand and we walked away.

Ijeoma has really pushed me to say what I never meant to say. I was only trying to get back at her. I ended up saying the wrong thing.
Now Phil will think that my main purpose of pressurizing him to get into bed with me is for my selfish reasons.

I don’t know how much he heard but I assumed he heard enough to nail me.

How do I even convince him that I was only blabbing out of anger.
Hope I haven’t ruined another dinner date with Philip because of Ijeoma.

 

 

Tbc

Episode 21




 

“I was very angry with you Keji…

He finally said after breakfast as we sat together in his private sitting room.

Is been 8 days ever since the incident.
This was another morning breakfast we both had together.

He refused me going back to my apartment. Phil said is not safe and his mind won’t be at rest if I go back.

He got another apartment for me in an estate close to his.
It wasn’t ready for me to move in yet so he asked me to stay with him until the apartment is fully set.

For the entire eight days straight that I have been here, I have made different attempt for Phil to go intimate with me but to no avail.
I sleep in the room next to his but he acts like I’m invisible.

Today, while sitting with him, i brought up the topic of how I miss my apartment and would have still be there if not for Bayo.
Phil who has not really scolded me over the entire incident decided to go back to it.

“… As much as I don’t want to go back to what happened but is worth talking about.

He became quiet as he stare at one of the wall paints hanging in his living room.

“I’m really sorry Phil. I never meant for


any of that to happen… everything took me by surprise. Like Bayo showing up out of the blues and feeling so entitled to come into my apartment and straight to my kitchen after telling his cock and bull stories. I couldn’t think straight at that moment. I just did the only thing I thought was wise in my eyes…
He remains quiet as his eyes travel to an oil canvas hanging above the television.
He returns his eyes to the music show playing on the TV quietly.

He was not willing to talk as he remains quiet, I continued speaking.

“…I know my life is a mess, so complicated…i really don’t know why things doesn’t always go in my favor. I have so much baggages Phil…i didn’t choose, life just thrust me off and on. Ever since you step into my life is begins to have a meaning…I wouldn’t trade you for anything Phil. I really do appreciate everything you have done and still doing for me. You ha….

He looked at me and interrupted.

“Enough of me Keji, is not about me…is about you. Try to think before making decisions sometime. I mean what if Bayo overpowered you that night and hurt you, what if he succeeded in escaping…gone again with your money. What happened to your bank account that you decided to store such amount at home. I know you will probably say is for emergency reasons which is good and wise… yes, but Bayo could have gotten away with it for the


second time, it would have been so foolish of you. My major anger is how you took risk… with a criminal in your apartment and you choose not to tell me. Just…what if something bad has happened to you Keji? I’m angry for different reasons but I have slept over it for days now and moving on but I do want you to know something Keji, we are in a relationship and every wrong decision you makes affect not only you but me too.
He paused, looked at me and back at the wall canvas.
I kept staring at his kissable lips, his pointed nose, his sexy eyes and fresh skin while he speaks.

I was sitting in a different cushion next to his. As I imagine different things in my head I couldn’t help but to start grinning from ear to ear.

I feel very lucky to have Philip.
He looked at me again and asked.

“…Did you get any of what I just said… I’m very serious with my words… this is no child’s play Keji. I wanted our dinner date to be one to remember but it was ruined due to the kind of wrong decisions you made and now I have to restrategies all over again…is not funny Keji. Stop looking at me all over and smiling to yourself. I can bet on what you are thinking but there’s time for everything…

I straightened and apologies.

“Loosen up Phil, I’m sorry… really sorry. I promise it won’t happen again. Let bygones be bygones. I’m only smiling because you look so cute when you are angry…

He shakes his head pathetically while I went on laughing.
He focus on the television.

“You knew Bayo was lying right? How did you know?

I asked while standing and moving closer to him.

“I just knew. It was very obvious that he was lying. His words wasn’t making any sense to me… I’m not stupid to consider any element of truth in what he said.

I sat next to him and placed my hand on his lap daring him to kiss me.
But he was obviously not in the mood.



“Is that the only thing that made you think Bayo was lying…?

He turned and looked at me, curved a smile and said.

“I know what exactly you want to hear Keji. Okay… when he mentioned the size of my manhood…and how you complained of not getting satisfied because of the size… You know. If I was in a lighter mood I could have laugh it out but I wasn’t. We haven’t even go that deep… You obviously don’t know what I carry underpants except if you have a microscopic eyes to scan through. Let’s talk about something else Keji. My Dad called me this morning from London…him and my Mom will be going over to visit my uncle. Dad’s younger brother who is based there with his family…my kid sister will be going with them. She can’t get enough of having Dad and Mom aroun…

I interrupted immediately.

“That’s beautiful Phil. I’m glad that your parents are having a great time in London. I want us to return back to our old topic… when are we going to make love like normal couples in relationship do. For days now I have been trying to get you to notice that I’m a lady with need. I really want to know the size of your…stuff..

I pointed a finger where his chairman was relaxing.
He looked at me in a weird way. He probably thinks I’m crazy but I try to leave shyness aside and express myself in that area like I have always wanted to do.

We are more than six months in the relationship. I haven’t been in a relationship that I will stay more than two months with a man and not get laid.

Once I’m in a relationship one of the things I look forward to is the rumbling and cuddling in bed with my man.
Is mostly after a week of been in a relationship that the bedmating begins.
the highest I have stayed without getting to see the action part of my man in bed is two months because the guy in question was a fanatic chuchy type but he later succumb. He couldn’t stay anymore without touching me.

Isn’t love making part of the fun and glows in relationship?

I thought Phil will want to touch me same day we became an item.
We have known each other for way too long before officially going into a relationship. If he had wanted to get down with me same day I could have been happy.
But after few kisses he left. I kept hoping that he will ask but three months went by and he didn’t ask.
Yesterday made us six months and one week in the relationship and yet he doesn’t appear like one ready to take me to cloud nine.

Is a total different thing if I’m not in a relationship but I am with the cuties man alive.
The man that I have never stop fantasizing over, he was my prince charming even before he noticed me. I have desired him way too long before we are finally together.
Now that I have him, he is still restricting himself from me. It means that I don’t fully have him all.
What is the point of our togetherness when we can’t make out like normal people do.

Is love making only for married couple, since we are both adults, love each other what is holding us back again?

Philip does every thing for me but he has refused to receive his rightful reward from me.
I could have given him the satisfaction he needs in bed. Like he has never experienced before in his life.

I can’t hold it in anymore, I need more than just kissing and few touches here and there.
I’m a sexual active lady and there is no sin in boldly acclaiming to this.
I was only patient this months, waiting till the time Phil will be ready but the fine young man does not look like he will be ever ready soon.
Is high time to get him in the mood.
Maybe if I offer it to him he won’t have choice than to accept.
He is probably waiting for me to make the first move.

I kissed his cheeks before standing. He watched me move to the door and make sure it was securely locked.
I cat walked back to him, stood in his front and started unbuttoning my shirt.

“What are you doing?

He asked uncomfortably.

” Isn’t it obvious? I’m trying to seduce you of course. You are always too serious maybe is time to loosen up a bit Phil… let’s spice up our relationship.



I unbuttoned my shirt, threw it to the floor.
I stood with my bra and was about pulling down the short skirt that I wore when he pulled me to sit on his laps



“Who put this dirty ideas in your head? is it Bayo’s words that got you thinking about it or is what you always wanted to do…

“Is not Bayo’s words or anyone’s. I have always wanted you to make the move. I mean I have seen every other side of you except the intimacy part. I have imagined what it will look like Phil, I just can’t wait anymore. I need you to do it if you truly loves me…

He curved a smile as he looked at my well endowed breast still tucked inside the bra.
I was making progress and I can see desires in his eyes.
Exactly what I have wanted.
I lift up his head and kissed him fully on the mouth, he responded.
I carried his hand and placed on my breast, asking him to handle it.
His hands remained frozen where I placed it.
I gently bite his ears and whispered he should unhooked the bra and do whatever he likes with the breast in his hand.
He didn’t unhook, I quickly did that for him as the whole thing poured into his hand

He moved his hand up and down my breast like a robot.
He later removed his hand and placed it on my waist.
I almost sighed out my frustrations.

I lowered my hands to his manhood. He flinched a little.
I continued the work, still making progress. He didn’t stop me.

I felt a budge and smile. It was a big one indeed but I still need more confirmation to ascertain what I was seeing under the trouser.
I placed my hand on it, just as my hand make contact with it, he quickly removed my hand.
He pushed me aside, stood up and straightened.

When I thought that I was going to take him to a climax he just shifted me aside.
He gasped out before looking at me.
Not at my still bare breast, but fully in the face.

“We can’t always have what we want Keji. Even in freedom I’m still not free to do as I please. I’m bonded to purity, right parental upbringing, self discipline and fear of God Keji. Yes, I know I’m a full grown adult but that doesn’t qualify me to an immoral act. If I live as I please, I will have different women coming and going as they please. I might even have one baby mama somewhere by now if I live without fear of certain things. Me and you wouldn’t have happened, I could have included you in my used and dumped women list and I will have no guilt feeling over that. I choose not to be the happening guy or allow the world to placed me where they want. I’m well exposed, and move around with over exposed guys too but I’m not confirmed to their world. No one force me to do what I don’t want Keji. You will have to wait until I’m ready. I’m not running away, I see no reason for the rush. We’re just six months…not six years. Not having sex won’t kill any of us and having it won’t still add or reduce the way I feel about you. I don’t know if I make any sense to you… Please wear your clothes Keji let’s go out for a swim. You will feel better after a long swim…

He stood waiting for a disappointed me to get ready but all I did was to pick up my bra from the ground and held it in my hand. Still hoping that he will change his mind.
He walked into his room, leaving me alone
He later came out fully on his swimming suit with a towel hanging on his shoulder.



I was still holding my bra without making effort to wear them.
Instead of leaving me to suit myself, he dropped his white towel in a chair and came to me., Collected the bra from my hand, and tries to put it back on for me.
He was finding it difficult in hooking it.

“This thing seems more difficult than I thought. How do you ladies manage to hold it all in, I mean don’t you gets uncomfortable sometimes… I’m almost running out of breath just to put the first hook. Can you help me… please?

He left it, came to my front and bent over. He was obviously trying to cheer me up.

“…I really don’t know what you are thinking right now. But is better not be rejection because I didn’t reject you or your advances, i only want it to happen at the right time Keji. We will get to tear ourselves into pieces in bed if we want but not yet Keji. Your past relationships records probably did things differently than I. It obviously change your orientation about sex and love. I’m not trying to prove any point or to think I’m better off than anyone. I’m just me… I’m super free to do as like but I won’t abuse my freedom to please the entire corrupt minded human race. Stay with me and understand me wholly and you may get to see things in a different points of view.

“Are you a virgin… have you had any intimacy with a woman before?

I asked him. He stood up, picked up his towel and hanged it back on his shoulder again

“Mmmm… More..ni…keji. hope I got it right? You are quiet a handful. My virginity shouldn’t be another topic of discussion today… let’s talk about it next time my love. But be aware that my refusal to get intimate with you has nothing to do with whether i am a virgin or not. My decision to stay away from sexual intercourse is entirely my choice. Having said that… now can we go? Maybe you will get to tell me the meaning of your name…and the reason behind it if there’s any. C’mon Keji… brighten up let’s go.

I stood, flashed him a smile. Got dressed and we left.
He had a hand to my waist after glancing at my fingers.

“I will pick you up from your catering school on Friday and we can both drive out for a nice time. On Saturday, I want us to have another special dinner date…please try not to ruin this one. I really do want it to be very special just you and I with candle light and roses. Then by tomorrow which is Sunday we can both go over to Chike’s house. Let’s pay them a visit together…what do you think?

I agreed with a full smile.
He sure knows how to get me in a special way.
Phil asked me to tell Ijeoma to bring drinks and whatever I will like to chew by the pool.
He stood waiting for me while I went to the kitchen

After informing Ijeoma, I turned to leave. she said to me.

“This is your moment, but remember it won’t last. You’re just among many other ladies the boss has used and dumped in the past. He’s rich, handsome and well connected so is only normal for ladies like you to want to flock around him like bee. Make good use of your time because the end is near and I will be here when you will come crying blood and I will have the last laugh. The only thing you will ever be to him is a mere girlfriend. The boss is careful with women… especially gold diggers like you so that you don’t trap him with pregnancy. He is an igbo man, his wisdom is follow come…it runs in the blood. You will grow old if you are waiting for him to marry you…it will never happen. The boss has a woman, whom he loves dearly. Amara is his childhood friend that they grew fond of each other and thought it will lead to marriage. But there’s another lady that he doesn’t joke with. You don’t know about her because you aren’t important… even his parents knows about this lady because she is the one they approve for their son. You are just a passer-by. Your presence doesn’t count onye ofe mmanu. Go and get your own Yoruba man and leave our Igbo finest alone. He will never be yours… try everything you can. The boss belongs to another. Okay..bye bye, gaa kwaazie ndi yard unu. (Go and tell your yard people)

I try to smile even in the means of the troubling news Ijeoma gave.

Phil will be waiting for me but I need to give Ijeoma a piece of my heart before leaving

I said to her angrily

“When your boss decide to make me his Queen for life, one of the first thing that i will do is to fire you…i promise you Ijeoma. I will fire you immediately for being a pain in my neck. And be certain that it will happen because very soon I will be pregnant for your boss. He’s a big cat fish, I know his worth without being told. As a smart babe that I am I won’t let him slip off my fingers just like tha….

“What are you talking about Keji? So, I’m a big cat fish… really?

It was Phil. I’m in serious shit.

I swallowed hard and didn’t bother turning immediately.
Ijeoma began to smile mischievously.

She grabbed her opportunity and began to say both the ones I said and what I never said.
Phil shunned her.
I turned quietly to face Phil.
He looks disappointed as he asked Ijeoma to shut up.

“Be quiet Ijeoma, I heard enough of what she said…I don’t need an informant. You need to start learning how to respect Keji, she is not your colleague anymore…. hope you understand that clearly? Keji, please next time use big lion or elephant to refer to me not a cat fish. I don’t even like cat fish….

He smiled to ease my worries as he stretched out his hand towards me.

I can read disappointment in his eyes. He is only being noble because of Ijeoma.

I took his hand and we walked away.

Ijeoma has really pushed me to say what I never meant to say. I was only trying to get back at her. I ended up saying the wrong thing.
Now Phil will think that my main purpose of pressurizing him to get into bed with me is for my selfish reasons.

I don’t know how much he heard but I assumed he heard enough to nail me.

How do I even convince him that I was only blabbing out of anger.
Hope I haven’t ruined another dinner date with Philip because of Ijeoma.

An intriguing stories that you wouldn't want to miss click here to read from www.dapalace.com

 

Tbc

MORENIKEJI.
Episode 21
By AMAH’S HEART.

 

 

“I was very angry with you Keji…

He finally said after breakfast as we sat together in his private sitting room.

Is been 8 days ever since the incident.
This was another morning breakfast we both had together.

He refused me going back to my apartment. Phil said is not safe and his mind won’t be at rest if I go back.

He got another apartment for me in an estate close to his.
It wasn’t ready for me to move in yet so he asked me to stay with him until the apartment is fully set.

For the entire eight days straight that I have been here, I have made different attempt for Phil to go intimate with me but to no avail.
I sleep in the room next to his but he acts like I’m invisible.

Today, while sitting with him, i brought up the topic of how I miss my apartment and would have still be there if not for Bayo.
Phil who has not really scolded me over the entire incident decided to go back to it.

“… As much as I don’t want to go back to what happened but is worth talking about.

He became quiet as he stare at one of the wall paints hanging in his living room.

“I’m really sorry Phil. I never meant for


any of that to happen… everything took me by surprise. Like Bayo showing up out of the blues and feeling so entitled to come into my apartment and straight to my kitchen after telling his cock and bull stories. I couldn’t think straight at that moment. I just did the only thing I thought was wise in my eyes…
He remains quiet as his eyes travel to an oil canvas hanging above the television.
He returns his eyes to the music show playing on the TV quietly.

He was not willing to talk as he remains quiet, I continued speaking.

“…I know my life is a mess, so complicated…i really don’t know why things doesn’t always go in my favor. I have so much baggages Phil…i didn’t choose, life just thrust me off and on. Ever since you step into my life is begins to have a meaning…I wouldn’t trade you for anything Phil. I really do appreciate everything you have done and still doing for me. You ha….

He looked at me and interrupted.

“Enough of me Keji, is not about me…is about you. Try to think before making decisions sometime. I mean what if Bayo overpowered you that night and hurt you, what if he succeeded in escaping…gone again with your money. What happened to your bank account that you decided to store such amount at home. I know you will probably say is for emergency reasons which is good and wise… yes, but Bayo could have gotten away with it for the


second time, it would have been so foolish of you. My major anger is how you took risk… with a criminal in your apartment and you choose not to tell me. Just…what if something bad has happened to you Keji? I’m angry for different reasons but I have slept over it for days now and moving on but I do want you to know something Keji, we are in a relationship and every wrong decision you makes affect not only you but me too.
He paused, looked at me and back at the wall canvas.
I kept staring at his kissable lips, his pointed nose, his sexy eyes and fresh skin while he speaks.

I was sitting in a different cushion next to his. As I imagine different things in my head I couldn’t help but to start grinning from ear to ear.

I feel very lucky to have Philip.
He looked at me again and asked.

“…Did you get any of what I just said… I’m very serious with my words… this is no child’s play Keji. I wanted our dinner date to be one to remember but it was ruined due to the kind of wrong decisions you made and now I have to restrategies all over again…is not funny Keji. Stop looking at me all over and smiling to yourself. I can bet on what you are thinking but there’s time for everything…

I straightened and apologies.

“Loosen up Phil, I’m sorry… really sorry. I promise it won’t happen again. Let bygones be bygones. I’m only smiling because you look so cute when you are angry…

He shakes his head pathetically while I went on laughing.
He focus on the television.

“You knew Bayo was lying right? How did you know?

I asked while standing and moving closer to him.

“I just knew. It was very obvious that he was lying. His words wasn’t making any sense to me… I’m not stupid to consider any element of truth in what he said.

I sat next to him and placed my hand on his lap daring him to kiss me.
But he was obviously not in the mood.



“Is that the only thing that made you think Bayo was lying…?

He turned and looked at me, curved a smile and said.

“I know what exactly you want to hear Keji. Okay… when he mentioned the size of my manhood…and how you complained of not getting satisfied because of the size… You know. If I was in a lighter mood I could have laugh it out but I wasn’t. We haven’t even go that deep… You obviously don’t know what I carry underpants except if you have a microscopic eyes to scan through. Let’s talk about something else Keji. My Dad called me this morning from London…him and my Mom will be going over to visit my uncle. Dad’s younger brother who is based there with his family…my kid sister will be going with them. She can’t get enough of having Dad and Mom aroun…

I interrupted immediately.

“That’s beautiful Phil. I’m glad that your parents are having a great time in London. I want us to return back to our old topic… when are we going to make love like normal couples in relationship do. For days now I have been trying to get you to notice that I’m a lady with need. I really want to know the size of your…stuff..

I pointed a finger where his chairman was relaxing.
He looked at me in a weird way. He probably thinks I’m crazy but I try to leave shyness aside and express myself in that area like I have always wanted to do.

We are more than six months in the relationship. I haven’t been in a relationship that I will stay more than two months with a man and not get laid.

Once I’m in a relationship one of the things I look forward to is the rumbling and cuddling in bed with my man.
Is mostly after a week of been in a relationship that the bedmating begins.
the highest I have stayed without getting to see the action part of my man in bed is two months because the guy in question was a fanatic chuchy type but he later succumb. He couldn’t stay anymore without touching me.

Isn’t love making part of the fun and glows in relationship?

I thought Phil will want to touch me same day we became an item.
We have known each other for way too long before officially going into a relationship. If he had wanted to get down with me same day I could have been happy.
But after few kisses he left. I kept hoping that he will ask but three months went by and he didn’t ask.
Yesterday made us six months and one week in the relationship and yet he doesn’t appear like one ready to take me to cloud nine.

Is a total different thing if I’m not in a relationship but I am with the cuties man alive.
The man that I have never stop fantasizing over, he was my prince charming even before he noticed me. I have desired him way too long before we are finally together.
Now that I have him, he is still restricting himself from me. It means that I don’t fully have him all.
What is the point of our togetherness when we can’t make out like normal people do.

Is love making only for married couple, since we are both adults, love each other what is holding us back again?

Philip does every thing for me but he has refused to receive his rightful reward from me.
I could have given him the satisfaction he needs in bed. Like he has never experienced before in his life.

I can’t hold it in anymore, I need more than just kissing and few touches here and there.
I’m a sexual active lady and there is no sin in boldly acclaiming to this.
I was only patient this months, waiting till the time Phil will be ready but the fine young man does not look like he will be ever ready soon.
Is high time to get him in the mood.
Maybe if I offer it to him he won’t have choice than to accept.
He is probably waiting for me to make the first move.

I kissed his cheeks before standing. He watched me move to the door and make sure it was securely locked.
I cat walked back to him, stood in his front and started unbuttoning my shirt.

“What are you doing?

He asked uncomfortably.

” Isn’t it obvious? I’m trying to seduce you of course. You are always too serious maybe is time to loosen up a bit Phil… let’s spice up our relationship.



I unbuttoned my shirt, threw it to the floor.
I stood with my bra and was about pulling down the short skirt that I wore when he pulled me to sit on his laps



“Who put this dirty ideas in your head? is it Bayo’s words that got you thinking about it or is what you always wanted to do…

“Is not Bayo’s words or anyone’s. I have always wanted you to make the move. I mean I have seen every other side of you except the intimacy part. I have imagined what it will look like Phil, I just can’t wait anymore. I need you to do it if you truly loves me…

He curved a smile as he looked at my well endowed breast still tucked inside the bra.
I was making progress and I can see desires in his eyes.
Exactly what I have wanted.
I lift up his head and kissed him fully on the mouth, he responded.
I carried his hand and placed on my breast, asking him to handle it.
His hands remained frozen where I placed it.
I gently bite his ears and whispered he should unhooked the bra and do whatever he likes with the breast in his hand.
He didn’t unhook, I quickly did that for him as the whole thing poured into his hand

He moved his hand up and down my breast like a robot.
He later removed his hand and placed it on my waist.
I almost sighed out my frustrations.

I lowered my hands to his manhood. He flinched a little.
I continued the work, still making progress. He didn’t stop me.

I felt a budge and smile. It was a big one indeed but I still need more confirmation to ascertain what I was seeing under the trouser.
I placed my hand on it, just as my hand make contact with it, he quickly removed my hand.
He pushed me aside, stood up and straightened.

When I thought that I was going to take him to a climax he just shifted me aside.
He gasped out before looking at me.
Not at my still bare breast, but fully in the face.

“We can’t always have what we want Keji. Even in freedom I’m still not free to do as I please. I’m bonded to purity, right parental upbringing, self discipline and fear of God Keji. Yes, I know I’m a full grown adult but that doesn’t qualify me to an immoral act. If I live as I please, I will have different women coming and going as they please. I might even have one baby mama somewhere by now if I live without fear of certain things. Me and you wouldn’t have happened, I could have included you in my used and dumped women list and I will have no guilt feeling over that. I choose not to be the happening guy or allow the world to placed me where they want. I’m well exposed, and move around with over exposed guys too but I’m not confirmed to their world. No one force me to do what I don’t want Keji. You will have to wait until I’m ready. I’m not running away, I see no reason for the rush. We’re just six months…not six years. Not having sex won’t kill any of us and having it won’t still add or reduce the way I feel about you. I don’t know if I make any sense to you… Please wear your clothes Keji let’s go out for a swim. You will feel better after a long swim…

He stood waiting for a disappointed me to get ready but all I did was to pick up my bra from the ground and held it in my hand. Still hoping that he will change his mind.
He walked into his room, leaving me alone
He later came out fully on his swimming suit with a towel hanging on his shoulder.



I was still holding my bra without making effort to wear them.
Instead of leaving me to suit myself, he dropped his white towel in a chair and came to me., Collected the bra from my hand, and tries to put it back on for me.
He was finding it difficult in hooking it.

“This thing seems more difficult than I thought. How do you ladies manage to hold it all in, I mean don’t you gets uncomfortable sometimes… I’m almost running out of breath just to put the first hook. Can you help me… please?

He left it, came to my front and bent over. He was obviously trying to cheer me up.

“…I really don’t know what you are thinking right now. But is better not be rejection because I didn’t reject you or your advances, i only want it to happen at the right time Keji. We will get to tear ourselves into pieces in bed if we want but not yet Keji. Your past relationships records probably did things differently than I. It obviously change your orientation about sex and love. I’m not trying to prove any point or to think I’m better off than anyone. I’m just me… I’m super free to do as like but I won’t abuse my freedom to please the entire corrupt minded human race. Stay with me and understand me wholly and you may get to see things in a different points of view.

“Are you a virgin… have you had any intimacy with a woman before?

I asked him. He stood up, picked up his towel and hanged it back on his shoulder again

“Mmmm… More..ni…keji. hope I got it right? You are quiet a handful. My virginity shouldn’t be another topic of discussion today… let’s talk about it next time my love. But be aware that my refusal to get intimate with you has nothing to do with whether i am a virgin or not. My decision to stay away from sexual intercourse is entirely my choice. Having said that… now can we go? Maybe you will get to tell me the meaning of your name…and the reason behind it if there’s any. C’mon Keji… brighten up let’s go.

I stood, flashed him a smile. Got dressed and we left.
He had a hand to my waist after glancing at my fingers.

“I will pick you up from your catering school on Friday and we can both drive out for a nice time. On Saturday, I want us to have another special dinner date…please try not to ruin this one. I really do want it to be very special just you and I with candle light and roses. Then by tomorrow which is Sunday we can both go over to Chike’s house. Let’s pay them a visit together…what do you think?

I agreed with a full smile.
He sure knows how to get me in a special way.
Phil asked me to tell Ijeoma to bring drinks and whatever I will like to chew by the pool.
He stood waiting for me while I went to the kitchen

After informing Ijeoma, I turned to leave. she said to me.

“This is your moment, but remember it won’t last. You’re just among many other ladies the boss has used and dumped in the past. He’s rich, handsome and well connected so is only normal for ladies like you to want to flock around him like bee. Make good use of your time because the end is near and I will be here when you will come crying blood and I will have the last laugh. The only thing you will ever be to him is a mere girlfriend. The boss is careful with women… especially gold diggers like you so that you don’t trap him with pregnancy. He is an igbo man, his wisdom is follow come…it runs in the blood. You will grow old if you are waiting for him to marry you…it will never happen. The boss has a woman, whom he loves dearly. Amara is his childhood friend that they grew fond of each other and thought it will lead to marriage. But there’s another lady that he doesn’t joke with. You don’t know about her because you aren’t important… even his parents knows about this lady because she is the one they approve for their son. You are just a passer-by. Your presence doesn’t count onye ofe mmanu. Go and get your own Yoruba man and leave our Igbo finest alone. He will never be yours… try everything you can. The boss belongs to another. Okay..bye bye, gaa kwaazie ndi yard unu. (Go and tell your yard people)

I try to smile even in the means of the troubling news Ijeoma gave.

Phil will be waiting for me but I need to give Ijeoma a piece of my heart before leaving

I said to her angrily

“When your boss decide to make me his Queen for life, one of the first thing that i will do is to fire you…i promise you Ijeoma. I will fire you immediately for being a pain in my neck. And be certain that it will happen because very soon I will be pregnant for your boss. He’s a big cat fish, I know his worth without being told. As a smart babe that I am I won’t let him slip off my fingers just like tha….

“What are you talking about Keji? So, I’m a big cat fish… really?

It was Phil. I’m in serious shit.

I swallowed hard and didn’t bother turning immediately.
Ijeoma began to smile mischievously.

She grabbed her opportunity and began to say both the ones I said and what I never said.
Phil shunned her.
I turned quietly to face Phil.
He looks disappointed as he asked Ijeoma to shut up.

“Be quiet Ijeoma, I heard enough of what she said…I don’t need an informant. You need to start learning how to respect Keji, she is not your colleague anymore…. hope you understand that clearly? Keji, please next time use big lion or elephant to refer to me not a cat fish. I don’t even like cat fish….

He smiled to ease my worries as he stretched out his hand towards me.

I can read disappointment in his eyes. He is only being noble because of Ijeoma.

I took his hand and we walked away.

Ijeoma has really pushed me to say what I never meant to say. I was only trying to get back at her. I ended up saying the wrong thing.
Now Phil will think that my main purpose of pressurizing him to get into bed with me is for my selfish reasons.

I don’t know how much he heard but I assumed he heard enough to nail me.

How do I even convince him that I was only blabbing out of anger.
Hope I haven’t ruined another dinner date with Philip because of Ijeoma.

 An intriguing stories that you wouldn't want to miss click here to read from www.dapalace.com

 

Tbc

MORENIKEJI
Episode 20
By AMAH’S HEART

I was standing outside and trying to zip up my cloth when he came.

“Why are you outside…
He asked while looking at me confused

“I…I did not want to keep you waiting…

“No Keji, you can keep me waiting all day and I wouldn’t mind. We’re having a dinner date, a special one at that. so is very appropriate for you to take your time and get properly dressed.

Did he say a special one? What could be special about the dinner date?
I didn’t say anything as I continued struggling to zip up my dress.

“Come here, let me help you with that.
I turned and he zipped me up.

“Keji, are you sure you are alright? You are shaking. What is it? You smell of sweat and you are not wearing your usual makeup, unlike you…your hair is not brushed? What is the rush… let’s go back inside. You can put on some cologne to smell nice atleast and do what you need to do. I will wait as long as it takes for you to get dressed… properly.

“Don’t worry Phil, I will brush my hair in the car and I’m not in the mood for make up but I have some of my makeup stuff in my hand bag and also perfume oil. I can also do all that in the car. Let’s go… please.

I started moving outside where he parked, he quietly followed me behind.

We got into the car and he turned on the ignition. I knew he was watching me closely as I brought out my hair brush and began brushing my hair.

“Are you sure that you are alright Keji?

He asked for the sixth time.
I flashed him a fake smile to let him know that I was fine but he doesn’t look convinced.

Bayo thinks he can just badge into my life and try to ruin it again. Never!

Not now that heaven is smiling down


on me through Philip, I won’t let him or anyone spoil it.
I know I still have a heavy score to settle but I will sort out away.

I left two hundred and twenty three thousand in my piggy bank just for raining days. And incase of any emergency. Well locked and hidden under my bed where it won’t be easily seen.
Part of the money Philip gave me. Bayo can’t get to it.

If he succeed in getting up from the ground, he won’t be able to unlock the kitchen or my room door where I kept my piggy bank.
Bayo is doomed, he will regret ever taking me for a ride…

“Keji…. Keji..

I looked up and realized the car was not moving.
We were parked beside the main road.

“I ask you for the very last time… Keji what is eaten at you? What is the problem? Did I do anything wrong? Did I say or act in a way that you don’t like?What happened…talk to me Keji.

“Nothing happened Phil. I’m just having a mood swings… women stuff. Is something I can handle but aside that I’m alright.

I said trying not to look him in the eyes.

“Are you on your period…I mean menstruation….flow? What do you mean by women stuff…? I don’t understand?

“You won’t understand. please, start the car let’s go.

He looked at me for a while as I rob my perfume oil on my arm.

“Did you have your bath? I mean no offense, I’m just concerned. I really wanted today’s dinner date to be very special one but I’m not feeling comfortable with your whole mood swings of a thing or appearance. This wasn’t what I wanted. Look, There’s food oil on your both arm and I mentioned earlier that you smell of sweat?

I didn’t reply. He gasped out, apologized for few seconds before starting the car.

He is right, I didn’t bother to bath. I couldn’t have in such a traumatizing state that I was.
I just needed to get out of the house.

Atleast the perfume oil will help kill the sweaty smell that he was perceiving.

Everything is looking all crazy, I can’t handle any of this alone.
As much as I’m afraid of the aftermath I won’t deny the fact that I need help.

“Stop… please stop the car.

He quickly halt.

He stared straight ahead with a frown.

“You are finally ready to talk. What is it Keji… talk to me.

“Is Bayo!

He turned and looked at me strangely.

“…this evening, I was about going into the bathroom when Bayo suddenly showed up. When I had a knock on the door, I thought you were the one…so I rushed to the door to open up with towel wrapped around my chest. He began to tell me how he was sacked, he longer has anything and his wife took the kids and left…While he was still talking, I had my phone ringing continuesly, I rushed inside and you were the caller, as I was tal5…

“Wai… Wait where’s Bayo presently?
He asked impatiently.

“That’s what I’m trying to explain to you. Please listen first.. while receiving your call, I didn’t know that he followed me behind. I was fidgeting uneasily…I seriously didn’t know what’s to say, do or to even react to the fact that Bayo was in my apartment and was going to my kitchen. After the call I rushed to my kitchen and there he was eating my food. It was the gut and effrontery that got me shocked. I asked him to leave but he continued talking rubbish that I should hear him out first. I quickly rushed to my room and wore this dress. I took an iron lying carelessly outside my door and went back to the kitchen. Getting there he was taking another food from my pot after finishing the first plate. Without thinking I hit him hard on his head and he screamed out in pain before slumping on the kitchen floor. I dropped the iron, locked the kitchen and ran off. I was afraid Phil, I didn’t know how you will react or how to go about the whole thing. I just did the first thing that entered my head…I…I

I was still talking when he reversed his car.
He turned and started driving back home.

He picked up his phone and called a police DPO to send his men to my address because there’s a situation on ground.

Philip drove back to my apartment with speed, he parked outside and rushed into my gate.
I followed, he stood at the door as I unlocked.

As we got in the house was turned upside down.
Bayo was nowhere to be found.
The kitchen door was broken down with the same iron I used in hitting him down.

Just then the sound of the main exit and entrance door opened by somebody and it was Bayo rushing out with bags in his hand.

While outside he started speaking to Phil who was after him

“Look at my body, almost covered in my own blood. She wanted to kill me because I refused to go another round with her. Keji, said I’m the only one that touches her in a way she loves. That you don’t know how to handle her in bed. Your manhood is like that of a little boy’s own which is why she needed me to show her the real thing, ask her, she was on towel when I came, Keji dropped it to the floor, begging me to touch her. It was while I was at it that you called and she lied that it was the television, that there was nobody in the house. She even ended the call immediately. She promised to pay me if I go another round but I couldn’t, I wanted to leave and she hit me with an iron, locked me up in the kitchen where I have gone to take water. Is not my fault that you can’t perform well and she has to seek me out. Is not my fault that your manhood is small and she is never satisfied with you. I was only doing her bidding bu….

He was talking and moving back.

“Bayo you are an evil liar…. liar! Phil, he is lying. None of what he said is true. Everything I told you is the truth… Phil… Phil…

He didn’t look at me or answer me instead he ran after Bayo but the criminal took off with speed.
Bayo rushed out of the gate and continue to running.

Phill took his phone call make a call, probably to confirm the police present location.

I thought of my piggy bank and rushed inside, straight to my room to check if the money is intact.
My room was thorn apart, everything was in disarray.
It looks so unrecognizable.
I saw a broken Piggy bank lying carelessly, I rushed to it and it was empty.

Bayo has stolen my money, emptied my jewelry box and took other valuables.

As I was rushing out, I heard police siren blowing. Which means they are around and probably searching for Bayo.
Just in no time he was apprehended.
I recovered almost all he took from me.
My money inclusive.
Before they pushed him into the waiting police van in handcuffs, Philip gave him a resounding slap that rang like bell in my ears.

If not that Phil came back when he did, I could have lost everything. Bayo was trying to break the exit door lock and immediately he heard that we returned he hide.
After we came inside he tries to get away.
Now, I have a lots of score to settle with Phil
I don’t know if he believed Bayo’s lies or mine.

One of the police man came to me and said that I have to follow them to the station so that I can make a statement.

If I can’t make it tonight then I can come the following day.

Phil was saying something to them outside.
It was already dark everywhere if not for the bulb light.
Phil came back with a police man to take a peep at the house and as he stepped out I began to lock up my apartment.

The police man later joined his colleague and they drove off.

Phil was few feets away when my my landlady came out.
He paused by the gate watching what the woman wanted to do.



“Morenikeji, what is happening? with all the noise I have been hearing since today, hope none of my property is destroyed? Because if anything happens to the sensitive part of this building you will pay for damages. For every damage thing, you will pay. I’m not ready for your”sorry story” if you can’t keep your men clients in order and they go about destroying my things then it will be on you. You know I have never cared how you live your here. If you like attend to five men in one night or twenty, I really don’t care. All I’m after is my house. Because you pay your rent doesn’t give you right to destroy my property.

“Madam landlady, I’m not in the mood for your own trouble. Leave me alone…and mind your business. I pay my rent here, I’m not owning you a dime. Whenever I decide to pack out and you notice any damage then you can charge me but until then…please let me.

I started walking away and she followed me and continued talking. Phill was still standing and watching us.

“You think I don’t know the kind of work you do but I don’t care as far as my rent is paid on time. if you like sell yourself to all the whole Abuja men, that’s your business. This one that police is involved means your cup is almost full. I know all that travel you used to do is to go and meet men. You live with men for months and only comes back ones in a while. It was ever since I started seeing this fine young man here that you stopped traveling like before….

She was pointing at Philip.

“… continue with your ashawo work don’t go and marry. Exchanging men as you please…is none of my business, my own is that if you damage my property you will pay…

“Excuse me madam. How many men do you recently saw her with. Please, do not lie.

Phill suddenly asked her to my greatest surprised.

“Me, I don’t used to lie. Is whatever I see I say. This Morenikeji is very rude. Maybe is the fine that she fine That is entering her brain. She used to work before o but that was like two to three years ago. She later stopped working and traveled, Came back and lefte again. She goes sometimes for a weeks or months before returning. Then I saw her with the man that came this evening. That man stayed here for three to four days and they later traveled again and the next man I saw her with is you. She is very unfortunate and disrespectful be careful with her. Since this evening when that other man came again and all I have been hearing inside is gbas gbos… destroying things. I don’t know who she is to you but what I’m after is for her to be careful with my building. She is free to sleep with anything in trouser bu…

“Enough madam. Keji, is not what you think of her. She is a hardworking lady. All those travel you see her making is for work where she has free accomodation, coming home everyday wasn’t necessary. Keji is a very hardworking lady who legally makes her money with her hands and not by sleeping with multiple men like you thought. I’m only making this explanation to erase your polluted mindset towards her. if there’s any damages at all on your property, we will take responsibility and pay. Have a goodnight.

I was shocked that Philip will defend me that way. I felt like jumping on him, wrapping my hands around him.
No man has ever defended me this way before and such act brought tears to my eyes.
He didn’t speak to me as we left. He drove to the police station and I wrote the statement.
He was in his car waiting when I joined him.

As I got into the car. I decided to break the silent.

“Phil, I’m very sorry for dragging you into my mess. I’m sorry for everything Phil…

He still didn’t respond.

Instead of taking me back to my house, he speed into the express to his house instead.

We arrived at his place almost 1am in the midnight.
I was really confused on what to do or say as I stood waiting for his instructions.

“Go and tidy up yourself… if you are hungry get some food from the kitchen.

That’s all he said.
I tried talking to him one more time hoping he will respond.

“Phi…
.
He didn’t even allow me to talk when he said
“Keji please, I’m not in the mood to listen to whatever you have to say. Just go.

Since I don’t know where exactly to go I started going back to my previous staff quarters.
When I looked back he was relaxing his head on the car steering.
He straightened and brought out a tiny red box and was staring at it with a disappointment in his appearance.

I wonder what it is. He didn’t bother looking at me as his head remains bent.

I later got into my quarters. It looks new all of a sudden. Is almost six months I slept in it last.

I freshened up and went to bed. I wasn’t in the mood for food.
I didn’t even have appetite for it.
I wish Philip will scold me, shout at me, say something concerning what happened instead all the silent torture.

Why will Phil defend me from my landlady, risk himself in running after Bayo, took his time in driving me to the police station for statement and instead of taking me back to my apartment he brought me to his mansion but yet he wouldn’t speak to me.

I couldn’t sleep well, I had a swollen eyes the next morning.

I didn’t even know what to do. I decided to resume duty in the kitchen.
I saw some well arranged clothes in the wardrobe and wore them.

I was afraid of Phil’s parents, especially his Dad.
I was worried of what Ijeoma will say.
I was seriously worried sick
Maybe I’m back to square one where I started from.
Maybe I could have handled the whole thing differently, in a better way.
Maybe I should have told Phil immediately Bayo showed up. Maybe things wouldn’t have escalated to this extent.
I was just afraid and confused in seeing Bayo and thought I can handle the whole situation by myself.
Bayo would have made away with my valuables and my money again if not for Philip.
I don’t know Why I end up doing the wrong thing when I only want to do the right thing

Now, I’m back as a worker in Phil’s house under Ijeoma’s running mouth and annoying personality.

I met Stella that early morning, in the kitchen. She was shocked to see me and asked what happened.

I just briefed her on the whole last night saga. She asked me to go and apologies to the boss because his parents traveled out of the country yesterday and will stay for few more months before coming back.

I felt a bit relief when I heard that Phil’s parents traveled.
I was afraid of how to face them.
Philip mentioned that his parents will be traveling few days ago while we were conversing on the phone. But I didn’t know that it was soon.
He probably told me when exact but I forgot.

I told Stella that I tried talking to him but he didn’t want to listen.

Stella asked me to go and meet him. I should leave the kitchen before other staffs will start wondering what i was doing working in the kitchen again.

I told her that I just wanted to do something just to engage my mind.

She asked me to remove my kitchen staff wear and just wear the apron.
I did and resumed helping her to make breakfast.

While we’re still on it Ijeoma showed up.

“Trouble in paradise, some people’s juju has finally fade off and they have returned to square one. Hahahaha. You see this life ee…the evil doers will always be exposed. The boss has dumped her again… Glory be to God…

Stella said I shouldn’t reply her.
Ijeoma continued talking

“…I was wondering the kind of cloth that she used to cover the boss eyes. of all the umuoma (beautiful) Igbo ladies everywhere, of all the elegant, classic pretty Igbo ladies both home and abroad he ended up with a Yoruba ekwensu (devil) onye ofe mmanu that doesn’t know how to cook and stay with one man. A cheap one at that. Just look at the boss, the bobo fine like fresh apple, sweet, rich and sophisticated. How can he end up with Keji, yes I’m calling your name because you are back to zero level. You are nothing without the boss who has obviously dumped your useless, cheap ass. Your power has failed and the boss can see clearly. If you like go and cook another stronger one it will still fail, just mark my word. It will fail and you will be exposed and disgraced. Ekwensu… You thought I will stoop low to serve you as madam na… you really want to hang your clothes where you don’t belong. Look at you now… my God is so good. I’m celebrating this victory. God has disgraced my enemi…..

Somebody suddenly spoke from the door interrupting Ijeoma and startling everybody.
It was Phil, his eyes was focused on Ijeoma.

I was arranging the freshly toast bread in a tray, so that it can cool off.
Exactly what Ijeoma supposed to do but she was busy taunting me.
Phil didn’t see me due to where I was

“Are you guys quarreling this early morning. Ijeoma I can hear your voice from upstairs…why? What is the noise about? I’m having breakfast with Keji, please hurry up with the arrangements. By the way, have you seen Keji this morning…

I was very surprised when he said he will be having breakfast with me.
Stella pointed towards where I was standing.
He looked at me and frowned.

“Wha… what are you doing Keji, please leave that thing for Ijeoma to finish. Come…

He started walking away.

I looked at Stella, she smiled and winked at me.

She turned to a confused Ijeoma and said.

“Aunty radio FM go and resume your work. Don’t forget to thank Keji for helping you out.

Ijeoma sluggishly went to continue from where I stopped.

I quickly followed Philip.

I don’t know what the outcome with Phil will be, but I remain hopeful.

My happiness this morning is the look on Ijeoma’s face when Phil said he will be having breakfast with me which means Ijeoma will be serving me again.

 

 

Tbc…

MORENIKEJI.
Episode 19

 

 

 

I registered in one of the best catering school. Resumed class which will take me almost a year. Upto six months and more.

 

We have both international chefs taking us on different intercontinental ride.
I was enjoying every bit of it.
Living my best life already like I have never tasted poverty.

Everything was happening so fast. It feels too good to be true.

By tomorrow I will be going over to meet Phil’s parents.
This time not as a domestic staff in their mansion but as a girlfriend to their son.

I have goose bumb anytime I think of it.
Questions like, what if they don’t like me? What if they don’t approve of our relationship.
I’m of a different tribe. What if my tribe is a total turn off for them and wouldn’t want me close to their only son.
What if…? Just what if this or that?
How will I cope or start all over again in my love journey.
Maybe I should calm my nerves down and be positive. Let me be hopeful that everything will work out for my good.

Phil said he will be coming over to pick me but if he can’t make it down he will send his driver.

 

It was his driver that came and took me to the house.
I met with his parents and they were nice.
No discrimination or rejection in their tone and action.
They did not see me as a nobody or their former cook or even as one below the class and league of their son.
They saw me differently, taking all my fears and worries away.
I felt at home, very relaxed.

Mr Kanu wanted to see me in his library alone.
I went and we had a long chat.
He spoke to me for more than thirty minutes

“I heard what happened to you Keji, lossing a huge amount of money to a fraudster who pretended to be in


love with you is disheartening. I’m sorry to say but I actually felt disappointed with you. It means you didn’t read the book I recommended and gave you to read. You probably dumped it somewhere after leaving my library. Because, if you read that empty Promises by our dear Amah, you wouldn’t have made such a huge life threatening mistake. Many women takes their lives after realizing that the man they gave all to… their heart, money and time was playing them all the while. Some falls into depression. Listen Keji, I’m glad you pulled through all of that but is obviously the life lessons you needed to sit up and be wise. You will probably come across someone in the future that you will use your life experience to counsel. My heart gladdens up when I see vibrant youths, both sex doing well, refusing to lay low for some morons to take advantage off. But that aside, Phil is my son… only son to be precise. I try as much as possible to give him the best and to guide him as a father should. Even when he is away from me I still try to foresee his performance from a distance. and I have always been proud of the good behavioral fine man he turned out to be. You should be proud to have him as much as he is also proud to have you. He will be turning thirty two by April 11th and I can tell you categorically that Philip Enyinnaya Kanu has made me a proud father. Now, the next thing I’m expecting from him is to start his family soon but theres no rush in that…he should take his time and be sure of the woman he wants to settle with. One of the best decision I have made in my life is marrying my wife. This satisfaction, peace of mind, supportive and undying love me and my wife have for each other is what I want for my son too. Culture, color, tribe is not a problem… the most important is upbringing, fear of God, good morals cumed with fine attitude is what we’re after in a lady. When he traveled to London some months back he told me about a biracial girl he was interested in dating, I asked him to go ahead but after two weeks he told me that she wasn’t ready to be committed and doesn’t have a good attitude. That’s my son for you, he immediately let go without being told and later traveled down. So if Philip chose you it means he has observed you for a while and seen the good in you despite the flaws. You won’t regret having him. Be open, straight forward and focus Keji. I’m glad he chose you…
 

Finally the whole talk was over.
He asked me to go and read the book he gave me and whenever I feel like browsing through his library I should do so freely.
I thanked him very much before leaving.

I didn’t tell him that I have read the empty Promises.
If I told him that I have read it, he will think that I lack a retentive memory or clear understanding to apply the storyline to my life.
There will be more talk again so all I did was to be quiet, listen and thank him for his great counsel.

I later joined Phil in his private sitting room.

“What did my Dad say…?

He asked as he draw me close to his warm body.

“Alot…a whole lot but in nutshell a wise man builds his house on the rock while a foolish man builds on sand…. wisdom is a principal thing Phil. That’s all..

“Hmmm… you are speaking in riddles now. I still don’t understand but is fine.

Phil said smiling.

 

“I never really had a father figure in my life. My Dad is late but when he was alive we weren’t so close. He had two wives, my mum is the first. My Mum didn’t conceive on time and with pressure on my dad’s shoulder he impregnated another woman who gave birth to a son for him. This woman becomes his favorite and so was her children. After few more years later my Mum had me and later had my brother. We’re just two from my Mum side. Having your Dad speak to me like a father makes me wish for many things. I enjoyed every of his words. I can’t explain it all but he spoke like a man filled with wisdom. He scolded me like he should and still pat me on the back… that means everything. I love my mother and I don’t joke with her…I set aside money that I send every month to her, sometimes twice in a month. Me and my brother is all she has. And I do want to make her proud…it took me so long to arrive here, I won’t misuse any of this beautiful chances life has thrown at my feet…

Phil kissed my hand and said.

“I feel blessed already having you Keji. Are you hungry, let’s go down to the dining and have something for lunch.

I asked him to hold on let me say hello to my former colleagues. Stella and Ijeoma.

I haven’t seen them ever since I left here, which is almost four months.

I decided to go and say hello to my old kitchen colleagues.

Ijeoma was steaming something on fire when I entered.

“Hello Ije…Ije. how have you been and how’s work. Is really being a while…long time no see. I’m happy to see you… aren’t you happy to see me…

 

She looked at me from head to toe and curved a smile before saying.

“My ofe mmanu sister, should I start jumping around the whole kitchen because of you, nga eyeri gi akwa? (should I fry egg for you?) beside, you don’t really look different to me…I thought dating the boss will transform you but here you are still looking old and shrink.

I laughed at the joke.

“Don’t worry Ijeoma, you can’t see the change because is inwardly not physical appearance. I’m glad you are doing great…is good to see you too. My dearest ofe mmanu sister. What of Stella?

“I’m not Stella’s keeper…

 

And just then somebody grabbed me tight from behind, laughing so loud, her laughter echos in the kitchen.
It was Stella, very joyful in seeing me.

She almost hijacked me up out of excitement.

“Oh Keji, look at you… I’m so happy to see you. You are really looking good. You have added extra hips… please come and bless me with some hips…

I burst out laughing.
We were both laughing like besties.

“My cousin Emeka has missed oo. How I wish he saw you first before our boss did. Keji, I have really miss you. we all missed all , everyone has been asking about you..

Ijeoma sighed and said outlouldly

 

“Minus me oo. I didn’t miss anybody. The truth remains what it is, she went to cook herself in their coven so that she will trap everyone in her web. The boss fell wooefully and his parents too. The juju is obviously working on them all. But I’m a daughter of grace, I can’t be influence no matter what. The boss will still dump her when he realize himself. His eyes will clear and the truth will come out in the open. Let’s watch and see. Is just a matter of time. Mind you…I never mention anybody’s name. If you are guilty with what I said then let your conscience continue judging you until the truth is finally revealed.

She went back to what she was doing.
Stella turned to me and said.

 

“Don’t mind Ijeoma. I thought by now she would have loosen up on the hate. Don’t pay attention to her. Guess what, We have added more recipe to the menu. The boss said we should include some Yoruba delicacy. Like, ewedu leaf which he said is one of your favorite and is actually very good and medicinal too…I googled it and saw the health benefits. We include ifo riro and locust bean too. Ifo Is part of vegetables. The first day I made it, some people were finding it difficult to eat the iru (locust beans) they separated it from the main food. But I also checked it out on google and saw that is very rich, it clears the eyes giving you a perfect vision. I told those finding it difficult how rich it was and they are gradually adapting. But what we do is to make two meals, like okro or ewedu. On vegetables day we will make ogu leaf and ifo. So they can choose whichever they want. Nobody is forcing anybody to eat what they don’t like or understand. We just introduced it last month gradually they will be used to it. The boss said we should make ewedu, some Yoruba stew with egufe. that’s goat meat right… for today’s lunch. He said that you were coming and we should make you feel at home…

 

I was grinning as Stella fills me in happily.
She suddenly pause and covered her mouth.

“Oh my God, I have allowed my mouth to run me into trouble. I think the boss wanted to surprise you with that and now I have revealed it all. I’m sorry…I was just too excited to see you again.

I hugged her tight and said.

“I’m glad you told me Stella. You have nothing to be worried about. I will just pretend to be surprised if Phil mentions it.

We both started laughing again.



 

“Stella, you supposed to be helping me finish up with this stuff. I don’t understand the laughing jackass that both of you are doing there. You are making that ofe mmanu juju daughter to feel too important. I didn’t mention anybody’s name oo aside Stella.

I saw Phil coming and hugged Stella one more time before joining him.

Phil wanted to surprise me with the new menu addition and the lunch too.

I acted all surprised all through the period and never mention that Stella has already told me.

 

I thanked him for everything and we had a sumptuous meal.

Ijeoma was the one that Stella sent to serve me and Philip.
She has no choice than to do so.

Her face was squizzed up all through

the time she was serving us.

I almost laughed out
I wish she will understand that I’m not her enemy but I can’t force her to like me. I have already tried doing that on several occasions but it never works.

Philip later went to drop me off in the evening.

He Pampers me too much, loves me to the bone. Like I have never in my life be loved this way.

I visited Dammi and poured it all out. I was just too happy and withhold nothing.

Dammi was very happy. Her daughter Ugo was growing beautifully.
I spent time with them before leaving.

I also went to Uzo and shared the good news.
Uzo was equally happy and wished to meet Philip some day.

Philip called me one day that he was coming to take me out for dinner, that I should get ready.

 

I carefully picked out my dress, lay it on the bed.. selected one of the shoes he got for me out.
I tied my towel and was about entering the bathroom when I had a knock.

I was happy that Phil was already around. He will watch me get dressed. He may even pick a better dress from the one I picked.

I rushed to the door excitedly to open for him.
Immediately I opened the door my face changed into a big frown.

” What in God’s name are you doing here Bayo?

I screamed out to the scary face staring at me.

“I’m here to speak to you Keji, please let me in…I have allot I want to explain.

 

“Let you in to which house? Please leave… leave here immediately.

“Keji, please…see, I was sacked from my job. I don’t even have anything right now. I traveled all the way down to see you and to ask for your forgiveness. I’m sorry I didn’t tell you that I was married initially because I didn’t want to lose you but I’m not married again. We have separated. She left me and took the kids too because I was sacked and wasn’t bringing money like before. Now, I’m broke. Please, let me in and give me some food to eat first. I remember I spent three days here with you but locating this place was very difficult for me. I couldn’t even reach you but finally I’m here. Keji, please hear me out… I’m ready to start a fresh family with you. You are the only woman that loves and understand me. I never loved my wife, she is just an opportunist… real queen Jezebel herself, very wicked. Keji, please let me in so that I can explain everything to you…I still love you. Ife mi(my love)

 

My phone was ringing continuesly.

I rushed in to pick it and it was Philip calling.

“… I’m driving into your street now Keji. This your street is filled with potholes, how do you even cope? What do you think of changing your apartment? I can speak to one of my friends who’s into real estate. He can get you something far better… hello Keji, are you there?

“Yea…yeah. I’m here Phil.
I replied with a shaking voice.

Somebody suddenly spoke behind my ear.
I turned and it was Bayo

“Keji I’m tasty, please I want to go and take water from your fridge… maybe some food too if you don’t mind..

I quickly covered the phone speaker so that Philip will not hear.
I didn’t know that Bayo followed me behind.

“… hello… hello Keji. Is there someone with you in your apartment…I thought I had another’s voice. A man’s voice..

 

Philip said. I quickly replied.

…no…no is..the.. television.

“Oh okay. Are you dressed, few houses away and I will get to yours…

I began to act like I couldn’t hear him clear before ending the call.

My heart was beating, my hands and legs shaking seriously
Any moment from now Philip will be here.
I hope my world is not about to collapse because of Bayo again?

I rushed to the kitchen where Bayo has gone and he was already stuffing himself with my food and drink.

 

 

Tbc…..

MORENIKEJI
Episode 18
By AMAH’S HEART

 

 

“….well, I’m surprised that you of all people will descend so low to come down to my local area. with all your class and calibre. you decided not to communicate whatever it is over the phone but come all the way down to my house. I don’t know if I should be excited or worried with this your surprise visit.

He remains seated without making any effort to reply me. Focusing his eyes on the television.

 

He hasn’t said anything since he came in, I have been the only one talking like parrot.
He looked around my sitting room and made a face.

“…let me guess, my living room is not even close to the size of your closet and can’t be compared to your dog house…

He looked up at me and made a smirking annoying face but still didn’t say anything as he returns his look back to the TV.

I was very annoyed with his silence. His quiet demeanor was torturing.

“… why are you here…what do you want from me that can’t wait until I resume in two days from now. why do you come looking for me…?

He straightened from his chair and then said.

“Finally, you asked. I came to check on how you are doing Keji. Stop trying to sound angry, irritated with me at your place. I’m not your enemy. if you don’t want me around all you need to do is to say so and I will be on my way.

I have already said too much. Deep within I’m very happy that he came but I did not want to show it.
I was still a bit crossed with him for not going the extra mile to warn me about Bayo. My pain is visible and fresh.

 

Philip actually did his best in trying to talk me out of dating Bayo but I wasn’t willing to listen.

But I still blame him because I needed


to blame somebody for what happened to me.
I know quiet alright that I caused it but I have enough guilt, loss and pain. I definitely don’t want to add another to the cap.
Phil will have to share in the blame.
Why did he say what he just said? He sounded so proud and egoistic again.

He thinks I like the fact that he came around.
Yes, I actually do but I need to act like I don’t.
He may start feeling like a god if I let him know that I truly appreciate him coming by.

“Phill, if you want to leave then you are very free. I didn’t invite you in the first place and still do not understand your reason for visiting…”

He smiled and said.

“Keji, i need you to tell me to leave your house and I will.

He stared at me with a straight face. Daring me to say it.

 

“Phil leave my house”

I said without thinking.
I need to say it so that he will understand that I don’t really need him.
Well, I actually do but I’m still hurting and do not need any man to torment me further.
He is egoistic and I won’t be the one to add a feather to his cap.

When he stood and started moving to the door, my heart was beating.
I wanted to stand by the door and apologies for running my mouth at him but instead I held my two hands together as he move gently to the door.
I wanted to prevent him from leaving but he looks so determined to leave.

I couldn’t hold it all in anymore, I decided to stop him just as he was about to get to the door. I need to stop him from leaving

“Phi…Phill.. please wai…
he paused and said

“Yes Keji, did you changed your mind?

“No, I mean…ye…no. I didn’t change my mind. I wanted to say thank you for stopping by anyway. Don’t come next time. You can’t relate in my world neither will you understand…

 

He nodded and continued to the door.
That wasn’t what I wanted to say but the wrong thing came out of my mouth.
My own pride too was getting on the way.
He held the door knob and instead of opening it he suddenly turned and said to me.

“I didn’t get exactly what you said. Did you mean I should come again or I shouldn’t come again?

I ignored him. I had tears burning my eyes and choking my throat. If I say anything I may end up embarrassing myself.
I waited for him to leave so that I can go and sulk like an unfortunate child.

He suddenly turned and walked back to the sitting room, instead of sitting down he was walking around like he was searching for something.

“What are you doing? I asked forming angry.

“Looking for your refrigerator… don’t you have one? Instead of you to ask me what I will drink or eat you are asking me to leave and you expected me to leave just like that. Please, give me a break. Where is your refrigerator let me take the honor of serving myself a drink…

“Is in the kitchen but don’t go. My kitchen Is not even close to the size of your smallest storehouse… Anyway, i will bring drink for you.

I eyed him angrily but I wasn’t a bit angry. Rather I was bubbling with happiness that he didn’t leave.

I brought water to him with peanut because that’s the only drink and snacks I have in my fridge.

I will be going back to work in two days time, there was no need of storing perishable things in my small fridge.
The groundnut was mostly added whenever I want to drink garri. I bought it for that purpose.

He took a sip from the cup of water and drop it back to the tray.

 

“Don’t you have food in this house” he asked without looking at me.

“I ate bread with egg sauce in the morning. I planned making either yam porridge or yam with red oil and pepper. I’m still contemplating before you came… should I go ahead?

“Okay, I have all day to spend here. Let me assist you in making it. Maybe I will cut the yam while you do the rest. Fetch me an apron and kitchen gloves…

He said standing up.

“I don’t have apron or gloves here. My place is a total different setting and package from yours.

He nodded and said.

“Or maybe we should order for pizza or some Chinese food. If you want anything you can aswell include in the order…

I told him to do whatever he feels like.

He ordered some food, I sat in the next arm chair close to his.

 

We both pretend like we were watching the television.
After some time he said.

“I have something I really wanted to ask. Is okay if you take offense but still answer me any way. So, is it true that you paid Bayo a million Naira just to marry you?

I ignored him at first but later said.

“What is your reason for asking by the way? If I said Bayo collected huge amount of money from me all with pretense will you believe me? I never paid him to marry me, I only lend him money as he asked, hoping to get it back from him even if is just fifty percent….but I got nothing. It wasn’t upto a million though but it was all that I had. Bu…but is all good. Bayo is gone and so is my money… I’m trying to move on, I really don’t need a reminder.

From my side view I can see him looking at me.
I pretend to focus on the television as I fought tears pushing forward.

I hate to remember everything that Bayo took from me.

 

My precious time, my hard earned money, my self esteem and some part of my heart.
It hurt so much that I have been chasing shadow all this while.

“I’m sorry Keji. I never meant or wish to see you hurt. I tried…I tried to warn you about Bayo but you kept pushing me away. I meant well for you but you saw me as the enemy and Bayo as the angel. I never knew who Bayo was, I asked Nnana about him and he said he was into car dealership, he works for Nnana’s father’s friend and likes tagging along with the rich and famous. Driving different exotic cars all in the name of sampling them. He wasn’t even Nnana’s friend but they allowed him to tag along anyway. You probably got deceived with his flashy lifestyle not knowing you were treading on a dangerous ground. I didn’t even know that he has a family…I mean children. I knew he was married… Nnana told me, after I learnt about it, I rushed down to warn you to stay away from him. I met you talking with some ladies that day…do you remember? But at the end you refused to listen or believe whatever I said. It was a gross sight when I saw both of you kissing in public. I decided to leave you to your fate then. maybe, I could have tried harder, kidnap you and disappear… that’s the only better option left to…

 

I burst out laughing amidst tears.

“You just cracked me up Phil. I’m glad you came. It wasn’t your fault in anyway…it was all mine. I just needed somebody to blame for my misfortune. I’m really sorry for everything I said back at your house during the altercation with Ijeoma. I never meant for any of that. I…I felt so helpless and vulnerable after the heartbreak with Bayo. The worst part is that it was his wife that called to curse and insult me. And it hurts me even more that I poured all my life savings into Bayo’s pocket thinking I was helping a lifetime partner…. anyway, I’m getting used to it all and moving on.

He bent his head and didn’t speak immediately.
He later raised his face up and said.

“Don’t worry Keji, you will be fine. But Bayo will not get away with this criminal act…I will make sure of that.

Our food delivery arrived.
Phil didn’t eat much, I stuffed myself up.
All this days I have not been having appetit to eat much.
But seeing Philip makes my stomach to suddenly opened up.

He was watching and smiling.
After food, I cleared the whole place before returning to my seat.

“Did you remember the night we kissed…



My heart skipped a little, I tried not to look at him.

 

“…i wasn’t sure of what I really felt for you until that night. I still tried to wave it off and not even think about it or lead you along but after you left for Amara’s wedding, I began to wish you were around, i even wish I can steal another kiss from your lips again. I was in a hurry to travel down just to see you again and tell you everything I felt…but by the time I arrived, Bayo had stolen the show.

I looked up at him and quickly looked away.

“… Keji, I’m not much of a talker and I don’t easily fall in love. My parents… everyone looks up to me for different reasons and I don’t want to disappoint them which was why I guild my heart with all diligent. My Dad will skin me alive if I end up with the wrong woman. He has coached me ever since I was little. We were all based in London back then, my Dad sent me home after my PhD. He asked me to come and take charge and foresee things. I stayed home for four years with only the home staffs and office staffs before my parents returned home. My Dad was super proud of me. I employed majority of the staffs which was why they referred to me as boss instead of my Dad. You can call me mummy’s boy, yes…I am. Mum is my biggest supporter and for her to have scolded me in front of the domestic staffs because of you..it means she has a soft spot for you. I thought it was going to be Amara, I loved her and thought she felt the same but I sensed her coldness and knew something was amidst. I have to let her move on to be with whoever she loves. My Dad will say that whatever is meant to be will definitely be…

 

I chuckled and said
“Yes, you ones told me that. Did you sensed my likeness for you or yo…

I kept quiet and couldn’t speak further. he said

“Yea, you made it quiet obvious at some point. But I deliberately did not want to encourage you. I’m used to ladies gushing over me. no, I’m not prouding…

The way he raised his two hands up, I burst out laughing and he laughed also.

“…Keji, I just didn’t want to lead you blindly when I wasn’t sure of what exactly I felt for you. I’m discipline and hate to see people hurt, ladies especially. I felt jealous in a way when you revealed going out with Kunle… that wasn’t expected of me but I felt bad for some odd reason. I then realized that I was getting attached to you and decided to retract my steps. Then fortunately, I kissed you and the whole feeling started flooding back to my fragile chest…

He started laughing while holding his chest and I joined.
Philip is really handsome. When he laughs it felt so infectious.

“…When I traveled to London, I almost started another relationship over there but for some odd reasons again it didn’t work out before I returned home. I have watched you Keji, you are selfless, loving, hardworking and many other qualities. I’m not after beauty only because I have seen different types…

 

He paused. Stood and put hand in his pocket.
He brought out an envelope and stretched it out towards me

“Here… have it.

“What is it?
I said while collecting the envelope from him.

I opened it and saw a cheque

“,It may not cover everything you loss to Bayo, but it will give you a head start…

I opened the cheque and saw five hundred thousand.

I almost screamed out my intestines.

“,Phil, I can’t accept this, is…is too much. Don’t worry, i have already believe it to be my loss. If I resume work, I will be able to start saving again. You and your mother has done too much already…I can’t accept this huge offer….no, I can’t…

He insisted, and said his mother is aware and will not be happy if I don’t accept the cheque.
I couldn’t believe what was happening.
Emotion came rushing back to my throat.

I felt a tear drop that I couldn’t hold back.
I felt like prostrating on the ground.

He came to hold me, he drew me gently to his arm, wipe my tear and kissed my forehead.

 

I rested my head on his chest.

“If I resume work eeh, I will do everything I can to please everyone. I’m ready to do all the work in that house, both security, pool man job, housekeeper, gardener, car washer, I don’t know how to drive I would have even become your driver. I will do everything possible to merit this money that I don’t deserve. Is not anybody’s fault that I lost my money, it was rather my foolishness. So, I really don’t deserve this huge offer but I will work so hard to make sure I merit it. Phil, oh Phil…. thank you so much…I don’t know what to say. I don’t even know how to thank you and your parents that took me in as their’s… I’m just… speechless.

He wiped another tear from me and said quietly.

“I don’t want you to come back to work.

I stepped away from him and stare in shock.

“Why? Are you sacking me..? Or you have already sacked me Phil? I thought your Mom said I can return? Is the cheque a sent forth money or dismissal money? You can’t do this to me, I want to continue my work… I’m meant to resume in two days. All this long talk…I guess you didn’t know the best way to tell me that I have being sacked right? Philip please, don’t do this to me…I will do anything. I know this five hundred thousand will go along way, I’m grateful for it really but I need my job back. I don’t want to get a sack letter from you or your amazing mom. I wronged everyone and… and I’m sorry. My emotions ran out of check… I’m sorry. Give me another chance to work atleast two months, and win back the heart of everyone that I offend. Even Ijeoma inclusive. I don’t know what Ijeoma told you or your mother but…

He stood and said

“Enough… enough Keji. No one sacked you… nobody.

He moved closer to me, draw me to himself and kissed me. He released me, straightened and kissed me again for a longer time…

 

He looked at me, eyeball to eyeball and said calmly.

“This is the reason why I don’t want you to be a domestic staff in my house. I love you Keji. I don’t need a soothsayer to prove it anymore. Do you love me?… Keji…?

I was mute, my head remains bent.
He didn’t release me from his arms, he continued holding onto me.

“… please answer me Keji. If you don’t have any feeling at all…is still okay by me, you can return to work and I will return to UK to cool off my head. by the time I come I will probably be alright to look at you and feel nothing… Because I can’t possibly be living in the same house and pretending like you don’t exist. So Keji, I ask again…do you love me?

I couldn’t speak so I nodded that I do love him.

“…I need you to say it… with your mouth. If you love me say it, if you don’t…. still say it. I’m serious Keji, this is no time to joke around…

“I’m not joking around Phil. I do love you…loved you way back before you even noticed me… and still loves you.

He kissed me and I did the same.

 

 

“That’s all I needed to hear and more reason you can’t return to work. If we have to be together I wouldn’t want my woman to be a domestic worker for anybody, not even for me. If you insist on working I can fix you up somewhere else..in a bigger company. Something quiet befitting. Or you can get yourself into a catering school, just to acquire more cooking skills, probably open your own official kitchen, eatery or a big restaurant aftermath. I’m sorry, but I don’t want to sound like a dictator… you are free to say whatever you want. But coming back to work in my kitchen is not included in the option. I don’t want anybody to insult or look down on you due to the last clash you had with Ijeoma. I want you to be respected and served anytime you comes around… not the other way round. What do you think? Is it okay by you Keji, or you have a different things from my suggestion…?

“Is fine Phil. I will take the idea of going to a catering school to learn some acquisition and be able to develop my cooking skills. Oh my goodness!… It all seems like a dream…a dream come true. Tha…nk you very much for this great opportunity. I won’t misuse it…I promise.

He laughed quietly before saying

“Quit acting like I’m giving you a Job offer. Don’t see me as your boss Keji, we’re in this together… every road you take from this moment forward I will be by your side to guide you….I need you and will appreciate every moment I spend with you.

And it was sealed up with another kiss.

After he left, I felt like jumping to the roof of the building.

A cheque of five hundred thousand for the money I lost to Bayo
A great offer of true love which I have so much yawned for.
Acquiring a great skill that will give me an edge to future preference.
Recovering myself worth again and having reason to really smile.

I just achieved so much in one day, something I have never been able to achieve in all my thirty one years on earth.

I don’t know where this will lead to or how it will end. I hope it doesn’t end because it feels so good to be true.

But I’m going to enjoy every moment, live everyday at a time. Smile from deep within and continue praying that I won’t wake up from this fairytale dreamland.

 

Three months later in the relationship and I still felt like I’m dreaming.

Phil have not even seen the color of my panties and yet he is doing so much already for me.

“Oh God, things are begining to fall in pleasant places for my good…I can’t shout. Phill is too good to be true…

I exclaimed out as I lay in bed alone that night after speaking with Phil over the phone.

I said few prayer and smiled myself to sleep.
Enough smile for today, tomorrow is another day to smile.
An intriguing stories that you wouldn't want to miss click here to read from www.dapalace.com
 

 

Tbc…

MORENIKEJI
Episode 17

 

 

It took me two days before I was able to resume back to work.
I lied that I wasn’t feeling well.

The whole thing that happened was like a bad night mare.
Everyday I wake up I still wonder if is real or a prank.

Could it be a test, a prank or some expensive joke?
the more I try to make excuses for the whole ordeal the more reality sets in.

Bayo was gone, not only gone he went with all my money
My sweat and toil, all my hard earned money went along with him.

Who do I even blame now?
God, for not revealing it to me.

Me, for refusing to see all the signs but continued wallowing in self pity. age was against me, time too and I spent all my resources in the relationship already. Leaving wasn’t even an option for me because of everything I put into the relationship.

 

Should I blame Bayo, for deceiving me? leading me on when he was a married man.

Philip, for contributing to all of this. He has a hand in everything that happened. He never reciprocate my love or warned me off Bayo.
He tries to warn me quiet alright but he didn’t put seriousness to it.
I hate him.

I hate everyone, I even hate myself right now.

I feel like a failure, a big time cursed human.

Why do bad things keep happening to me?
When I was living my life the way I please in the past, I don’t care about anybody’s opinion. I was very fine back then.
I changed men as I please and was very selective too.
A man that is not good looking, both physically and pocket wise can’t smell close to me.
I was unruly and wayward but all of this is just to make ends meet. To belong among the Abuja big chics.
Abuja big girls was a big name to reckon with. that was


why I engaged in different paparazzi.
But after meeting Philip both my mindsets and behaviour began to change for good.
I clocked thirty and decided to drop all of this big girl nonsense thingy and get serious with my life.
God being so kind, I got a job, paid my dues and took a u-turn to become dependent.
A total different route.

I was happy and fulfilled, I dropped pride or whatever that will be a hindrance to my self acclaimed changed being.

I was very serious with my work and never joke with it.
My love for Philip was neither cold nor hotter than usual.

I still tried to be noticed but he had his class, league and calibre of ladies he mingles with.
I wasn’t in line, definitely not a staff in his house.

 

I decided to forget Philip by getting to know Kunle, but Kunle is a proud womanizer, he will push me back to my old lifestyle that I have already trashed.

That’s not the kind of man I want, I didn’t even want to have anything to do with him and his money.

I left and Bayo was another option.
He was funny, and quiet entertaining.
He didn’t seem like he can hurt a fly. He makes me feel special and Pampers me like a baby.

He was not just from my tribe he was my kinda man with everything he portrayed.

I didn’t believe he can do any wrong which was why I shun Philip for trying to talk me out of my relationship with Bayo.

Which was why I refused to see the clear handwriting on the wall.
Or how Avala’s story was related to mine.
Mr Kanu must have been led by God to give me that empty Promises by Amah’s Heart.

It was as if he saw it coming and also tries to warn me.

 

God must have warned me through the book but I didn’t see how my life tale was related to Ava in any way.
It was after the whole incident that it started playing out in my head.

All along, the warning was clear but I was the one that refused to adhere to it.

I feel so stupid. Bayo took my money. Over three hundred thousand that could have been very useful to me.
The money Dammi gave me also went down with it.
How can I be this foolish. I’m a smart, Loving intelligent lady.
How did I fall victim to Bayo without applying the caution button

How! How! Just how?

Tears clouded my eyes as I began cutting the carrots with so much vexation.

 

We will be having fried rice with garnished turkey for dinner.
Stella said I will make the fried rice while Ijeoma will make the garnished turkey.

I have cut and washed every thing that will be used
It remains only the cutting of carrots.

I just can’t think straight or understand why Bayo will dupe me like this.

Since I was the only one in the kitchen, I began talking outlould to myself as I pause from cutting the carrots.

“A whole me was scammed by a Yoruba demon. Aaaah! Bayo my God will judge you. What do I tell everyone now after broadcasting that I was getting married. I even wore a ring to make it all seem official…aaah Bayo!. Wha…

“Oke abala na onya” (the rat has entered trap)

 

Somebody spoke behind me. I quickly wiped tears from my eyes before turning.
lo and behold Ijeoma grinning from ear to ear as if she just won a jackpot.
She said something in Igbo of which I don’t understand.

I don’t know how long she has been in the kitchen and listening to me.

She started singing in Igbo as she went about her assigned business.

She probably didn’t hear anything I said which will be great.
I can’t stand the shame that will come thereafter if people finds out what happened.

 

She started defrosting the turkey that she removed from the deep freezer.
she did not stop singing.

I went back to cutting the carrots and paid her no heed.

“Ndi heartbreaker una Weldon, una do well. Chim gozie unu oo(heartbreakers well done, my God will bless you all)

She was singing it as song and dancing along.

Could it be she heard something from me?

“…ha merre ya wayo…agbogo nsi na o ma ihe, mana omaghi ihe obula…(they have deceived her o. A young lady that said she knows something but she knows nothing)

She continued to sing in her local dialect but I didn’t understand anything.

I ignored.
She came to stand beside me as she continued singing.
She placed her tray and other items beside mine. She looked at me and laughed.
I turned to her and said

“Ijeoma, why are you putting hands in my mouth to check if I have teeth? Is this the only table in this kitchen? Take your stuffs and move to the table that you were before. Or is there something you want to tell me then say it like you usually do and leave me alone. I’m not in the mood for your nonsense…

 

“Why are you cutting carrot like a child? Look at carrot everywhere in this kitchen… you don’t know how to do anything. Even to keep one small relationship like that you still fail. Was it the carrots that break your heart…? Carry your ugly self and frustrations to your fellow onye ofe mmanu. Leave those innocent carrots alone oo.

Obviously she overheard me earlier.

“You with your tone, song and dialect sounds stupid. Get out of my sight.

I said angrily, she retorted back.

“Listen to this Igbo adage “agwa bu mma” your attitude is your beauty. Your beauty shouldn’t be centered on physically body. You don’t have attitude or even know how to keep a man. You have failed as a woman. You bought a ring and engage yourself? Haa! Shame on you Keji… Shame..shame o. Wait till everyone hears that your over hyped wedding crashed into pieces without any trace and the worst part is that your fellow tribal man, your so called husband to be deceived you so easily because you are gullible, very easy to manipulate and he even took your money and disappear along with him. I wish I know how much was involved so that I will know how to package the gossip. Biko nnem, (please my lady) how much did you give to this your criminal of a husband?

I turned to her angrily and put a middle finger to her face before returning to what I was doing.

“Wait oo. The middle finger that you showed me does that mean 1million? Oh, he collected one whole million from you with the pretense that he will marry you? Haaa! Keji you are too desperate… Why na? Why are you desperate like this eeh. You are a desparado…nawa oo. I thought you have brain in that your coconut head? I thought with the way you run your mouth and behave that you will be smart…but the real fact is that you are a real mugu. Foolish girl… you don’t have sense. No Igbo girl will do this kind thing. Chukwu aju (God forbid) the guy just press your mumu button small you fell facedown…haaa! You are an embarrassment to womanhood. You are a big disgrace to…

Before she could complete her sentence I gave her a heavy slap right on her wide mouth.

She was shocked but without wasting time she retaliated and slapped me back.

She took the tray of carrots and poured on me.
I was trying to control my temper I could have used the knife that was on the table and stab her.
The idea came heavily but I was struggling not to consider.
I took a ceramic deep plate, something i laid my hands on and break it on her head.
She screamed in anguish and grabbed the knife lying carelessly on the table

I started moving back but she was coming at me with force.

Stella rushed inside followed by others.

They asked Ijeoma to dropped the knife but she refused.

 

She threaten anybody that comes close.

She threw the Sharp knife at me, I used my hand to dodge it but it sliced through my arm.
I began to bleed.
Ijeoma touched her swollen head where I hit her the ceramic plate and noticed small blood.
The evil lady grabbed a local pestle to hit me but the security came in on time to collect it from her hand.

They collected every weapon lying carelessly around

Philip rushed down with his mother.
His Dad was not home

” Are you ladies insane. What is the meaning of all this?

Philip shouted angrily.



“Ijeoma, Keji do you both want to kill yourselves?
Mrs Kanu asked surprised.

“What led to all this…? Stella asked as she picked up tray from the ground.

” Whatever happened can wait, they need to get cleaned up. I’m calling Doc right away so that their injuries can be attended to.

 

Phil’s Mum said as she began dialing number.

” I’m sorry Madam, I’m sorry boss. Keji attacked me first just because i questioned her on why she was throwing the carrots everywhere. Her fake husband to be scammed her off her money… she gave him a million naira so that he can marry her but he disappeared with the money. She even bought ring to engage herself. Which explained why she did not resume work for two days. Keji finally resumed today only to start throwing carrots everywhere. I peacefully asked her not to do that and she raised hand and slapped me…

The people that where gathered began to murmur among themselves.

 

“You are a fool Ijeoma, a senseless fool. I said angrily not minding who was there.

Philip stepped closer and pointed a finger to my face.

“You dare not insult anyone in front of my Mum. Learn some upbringing and apologies for your wrong doing…

“Let her be Philip. The doctor will be here soon. . His mother said.

“Violence such as fight, exchange of words and insult of any sort is not tolerated here. Theirs a consequence for every action. You can do that outside this compound but ones you set your foot here learn to comport yourselves. Stop acting like a Nigerian untrained tout in this place. We all are like family and if you no longer want to be part of us then leave. Go to somewhere else and display your madness but not here.

Phil said as he looked at everyone eyeball to eyeball but mostly on me and Ijeoma.

…”everyone should return to his or her duty post. I don’t want to hear anybody talking or gossiping over whatever just happened here today. Am I understood?

They all chorused

 

“Yes boss”. Before leaving one after the other.

Only him with his Mom, Stella, Ijeoma and I were left.

“Keji, I don’t really care about whatever happened or how it happened but learn to manage your anger and mind your use of words. Am I clear?

I took off my apron and cap dump it on the table and said.

“To hell with you Philip…

He stared at me in shock.
Everyone present was surprised.
I continued.

“…You said we are one family here but you scolded me more than Ijeoma because she’s Igbo right? You took her side without hearing me out. Family shebi? but you knew from onset that Bayo was married with kids yet you didn’t warn me like you will do to your sisters. Yes you will say you tried warning me but I refused to listen. If I was your sister or someone very close to your family you will spill it all out whether I want to hear it or not. Phil I know for sure that you will go extra mile to prevent the person from such scandalous relationship. But in my own case you did nothing. You left me to my fate and gradually waited to hear the results just like it was declared now. Congratulations, you won. I will take my leave…I don’t need any doctor. I can treat myself…

 

I started walking away.
Mrs Kanu stopped me by the door.

“Is been a year already that you have been with us Keji. You are like a daughter to me. I took likeness the first day I saw you. In this place, there’s no discrimination. Like you already know, we have almost all the tribe here. We have Dauda by the gate, he’s hausa. We have Mensa the pool boy, he’s a Ghanian. We have Upendo, he’s a gardner from Cameroon. Bassey is from Calabar, he’s one of the guards working with Dauda. we have Ola, she’s a housekeeper, a beautiful Yoruba lady. She was single when she started working here five years ago, Adeola is married with a son. And so many others. We’re all one. Others can attest to that. My son, Philip didn’t do well like he should have. Pardon him for that….

Philip interrupted.

“Mum…I wa…

The mother stopped him from speaking by raising a hand in the air.

“… I’m not finished. I apologise for everyone misbehaviour towards you Keji. Also sorry for whatever trauma you are presently going through. You are a strong woman and I know you will be alright. If you need to take time off work, then do so. Resume whenever you are fit and ready. Take two weeks off, it won’t affect your normal pay in anyway. Your wages remains intact.

 

She said the last part smiling. Her demeanor calmed my raging heart down.

Philip walked away.
Stella moved closer and threw her hands around me.

She straightened and said.

“Ijeoma gave you a tough time yet you tolerated all her trouble. For you to have reacted today only means she might have pushed you to the wall. Don’t mind her, she’s only jealous of you.

Ijeoma said something, probably in Igbo but I didn’t hear her and did not care.

Mrs Kanu asked Ijeoma to go and meet the doctor who just arrived so that her wound will be attended to.
As she left, Mrs Kanu followed her behind.
Stella whispered into my ear.

“…My cousin, Emeka is still available. He’s trusted and confirmed… No scam. He will spend on you not you spending on him. Let me know if you reconsidering the offer…

 

I smiled and replied.
“Is an interesting offer. I will think about it…
Stella laughed out happily. I couldn’t help but chuckle.

Since Mrs Kanu insisted that I take sometime off to get my sanity back I decided to do so.

I thanked her and apologies for my outburst of anger.

I went back to my house.
After two days at home I became bored and decided to visit Dammi.

They just returned from the hospital where they went to check the baby.

 

“She will be coming home by next weekend. I’m so excited Keji. I will finally have my baby fully to myself. I’m really excited… you need to see the nursery, her room is so…so girly. My husband and I named her Andrea, the brave one. She fought bravery to stay alive. Her Igbo name is Ada because she is the first daughter or Ugo which means eagle. She was in the incubator for four freaking months, just imagine the kind of money we poured in just to keep her breathing. Is not even about the money, I just thank God we have it to spend. I’m finally going to have my Ada Ada all to myself….oluwa ese oo (i thank God)

I was happy for her as she talked none stop about her daughter whom they named Ugo or Ada.

She asked about me and I didn’t want to spoil her excitement. I just told her that I’m home to rest for few days. I briefed her about the incident with Bayo and she felt sorry for me.

There was something in my heart that I have been wanting to tell her.
It doesn’t seem like a perfect time but I need to let her know never the less.

I could have waved it off since it happened in the past but I wanted to be free for conscience sake.

 

“I have two confession Dammi. One is that I have always been jealous of you…I mean you seem to have it all. A good, well to do man who loves you while me on the other hand suffers from one relationship to another. I wanted my own Chike too but I ended up with a fraudster like Bayo. But I have come to realize that God’s appropriate time is the best. Another one is that I was the thief that stole your new shoes that Chike sent from london… The..

Dammi interrupted.

“You don’t mean it. Did you know that initially i kind of suspected it but later waved it off. That means my instinct were right. As for that jealous part, is normal. I used to envy you greatly. I mean you are good at almost everything. Beautiful, elegant, accommodating, classic and many other unique qualities. While me on the other hand can’t do anything right. I was jealous of you too Keji. I Remember taunting you during my wedding but you took no offense, I remember few other occasions I said things just to get you angry but you never react. You condol my nonsense behavior and still refer to me as a friend. You hardly get pissed off. I’m more of a bad person than you are and I’m sorry Keji. So if you can forgive me then I will forgive you anything which includes future sin.

We both burst out laughing.

 

“… Keji take whatever that is mine, if you fancy it and will like to have it then go ahead. You accomodated me, took care of my feeding and excesses. It was through you I got to know Chike. You got me a job, it was while I was at the same job you got for me that I met Chike. You deserve everything good Keji. Believe me, true love will find you soon because you deserve to be loved and taken care off…am I communicating?

She asked while smiling and winking at me in a funny way.

I wiped a tear as Bayo’s incident came rushing back.
She draw me into a hug
The warm hug did the magic. I felt a bit relieved before going home.

I also visited Uzo and her family.
They were happy to see me just like I was also

After a week past, three more days for me to return back to work.
I was at home watching a television series when I heard a knock on my door.

I went to the door to open. My heart skipped multiple times when I saw Philip.

I stood at the door speechless.

“Chike’s wife gave me your address after I visited them. Can I come in? He asked

I nodded without a word as I leave the way for him to enter.

I was speechless as he walked past me into my small living room to sit down.

 An intriguing stories that you wouldn't want to miss click here to read from www.dapalace.com

 

Tbc…

Episode 16 Continuation


My story is not even related to Avala. Ava was desperate and believed Tony’s empty Promises.
I can’t be that foolish

Bayo later apologise and we talked about the how it will be like.
He even mentioned the color of the day and I was really pleased because he became so serious with the whole thing.

It continues like this, I was very happy and went about my daily business excitedly.
I bought a ring and wore. So that they will see that I’m engaged already.

I even told those who cares to listen that I will soon be traveling to Ibadan for my introduction.
The news started flying as many started congratulating me.
I was super excited and kept jumping around like frog.
People like Ijeoma who still doesn’t like me didn’t have a word to say except.

“Oh finally he decided to do introduction on your head? You have been making mouth for several months now, almost a year concerning your so called man, I was sick and tired of it. Because with the way you make mouth I thought he would have married you ever since. Sha congratulations… let it not be like I did not congratulate you. Atleast we will all all rest from your constant reminder of this your husband to be. Our ears will finally rest.

She indirectly still congratulate me. I don’t care about the rest of the things she said.
She will learn to respect me ones I get married.

Bayo is probably very rich and testing me and now that I have passed his test he then understood that I’m a wife material.

I had so many exciting thoughts as I kept making arrangements of my upcoming marriage introduction.

I returned from work to my quarters one evening and saw several Missed calls both from Bayo and one other new number.

I decided to call Bayo first, a woman picked up and started cursing.

“Ashawo (prostitute) so you have been the one selling your cheap self to my husband? Wait let me ask you a question, has men finished from your planets? is it only Bayo…my husband that is the only remaining man in your miserable world?

I was confused, I removed the phone from my ear and recheck the caller again.
It was still Bayo.
What’s going on?

“Hello madam… who are you?

I asked with a shaking tone

“So you’re this stupid and foolish not to know who i am. Okay, let me tell you… I’m Mrs Bayo, we have two lovely children. I just gave birth last week making it two. My husband is a good husband who gives me and the kids whatever we need. He said that you have been sending him money so that he can leave me and marry you? You are a desperate witch….ashawo. you want to divide my home abi…it won’t work. I don’t care how two of you met or how long this whole rubbish thing has been going on but if you ever calls my husband again then I will go extra miles for you. Oloshi (thief)… Cheap ashawo (prostitute)like you…

She started cursing me.
I quickly ended the call
I was trying to understand what exactly just happened.

Could it be another test from Bayo or is this real?

I decided to send him a message but to my greatest surprised he used a woman and two children, one is still a new born baby as his profile.
He even added family time out in his status.
I chatted with him to demand explanation of what exactly was going on but he didn’t reply any of my chats.

I called him and the same woman picked up.

“Cheap slut! Ashawo so you shamelessly called him again eeeh! You unfortunate bastard…. you will not die well o. For trying to destroy my marriage you will regret it. Bribing a man to leave his home to marry you… desperate olosho. If I’m ready for you, I will look for you in any ant hole that you are. My husband said you are in Abuja, I have friends in Abuja that can dig you up and mess you real up. I will share your pictures all around Abuja, pay advertising agency to broadcast your cheap ass out. If I’m ready to deal with you, nothing will stop me. You messed with the wrong woman ashawo… desperate slut…

I ended the call as She continued cursing.
There was a number that called me earlier, I decided to call it.

“…Yes, is still me oo. Ashawo one kobo. Sending money to a married man with family and begging him to marry you… Cheap slut. As far as you drink water and walk on this same ground that I’m standing on you will suffer greatly for trying to bring my home down….

I quickly interrupted.

“Your curse will only work if I know what exactly you are talking about. Bayo never mentioned to me that he was married or acted like he has a family. Your curse will go back to you and to your idiotic of a husband. I never paid him to marry me..he told me that he needed mone…..y…

She was still cursing without even trying to hear me out.

She ended the call while I was still speaking.

I tried calling back to return back all her curses in double fold but they have blocked me in both lines.

I walked round my room like a mad woman.
Tearing down things angrily.

I threw my phone to the wall and it smashed.
I fell to the ground and broke down crying.

This is not the route I wanted to take, no this is not how I planned my life.
Bayo has just killed me. Bayo has destroy me into pieces.
An intriguing stories that you wouldn't want to miss click here to read from www.dapalace.com

“Bayooooooo…..!

 

Tbc…

MORENIKEJI.
Episode 16.
By AMAH’S HEART.

I took her hands into mine and pat gently.
She opened her eyes and looked at me, smiled briefly then close them up again.

“You will be alright. I’m really sorry that you have to go through all of this.

She opened her eyes again without looking at me she stared up at the ceiling.

Tears glitters in her eyes. She was struggling to hold it all in, she later let go and it poured down her face.

This was my second day in the hospital. I came since yesterday I heard of the news and I have been here refusing to leave.

Her husband was with her earlier, before he Left he said to me.

“Keji, thank you so much for staying. She needs a friend around. Seeing my sad yet prentious smiling face to ease her up isn’t helping out. She will prefer a close friend instead. I will continue coming to check up on her until the surgery is perfectly done. Is a difficult time for us but my prayer is that nothing will happen to my wife and also my baby.

I massaged her swollen legs and ankle and back to her hand gently.

A nurse walked in and checked on her.
She removed the almost empty drip and hanged another one, injected the tube to her body before leaving.

After sometime, a doctor walked in and checked on her.

He spoke gently to her, smiling as he obviously tries to ease her tension.

“Madam, hope you are not afraid? Don’t be…. just relaxed in about 30 minutes from now we will be moving you to the theater. Is going to be successful, you have nothing to be afraid off. The most important part is for you and the baby to be alright. You are doing far more better than your panicking husband but is well expected. Please relax…. after this last drip then you will be ready. Before then I


and the medical team will continue checking on you.
After the doctor left, I bent my head to say a prayer for my friend.
Because even though the doctor is making it to sound so easy, I know it isn’t easy at all.

When I raised my head, she was staring at me with fear in her eyes.

“Thanks Keji, even if I don’t survive this but I’m really lucky to have a true friend in you.

I quickly hush her.
“Shut up Dammi, stop talking rubbish. You will not only survive, you will carry your baby, nurse and watch her grow. Nothing… absolutely will happen to you. Do you understand me?

She didn’t reply. Instead she looked at me, wiped a tear and said

“Did you know I suffered miscarriage in the first one. I was very angry at myself, at Chike and even at God. I didn’t understand why such will even happen to me. I was calling you during then but you didn’t pick my calls. I needed a friend to talk to…

“Oh my God. I’m so sorry Dammi. I never knew….I thought you were calling because of your money back then. I’m sorry…

I squeezed her shoulder gently. She continued talking.

“…. when I started this pregnancy journey, I was afraid of many uncertain things happening to me. My husband was the one with the faith thing. He kept saying that nothing will happen to our baby. I was afraid that what happened in the first one will happen again but when I passed the danger month I began to muster courage to carry on. Not untill the sixth month and it all started. Complications of different sort. from one medical issue to another. The doctor said they need to perform an urgent cs because both the baby’s life and mine were in danger. But after several other check up, they said if I can complete seven months it will be far easier. Because operating me at six month is fifty fifty, Nothing is certain. I had a personal doctor all through this journey. Alot of money was poured in but my life and that of the baby’s was far more important. At almost seven months they said if the baby stay more than this it will be far too dangerous. I have almost two weeks to complete seven months. The pain I’m passing through is unspeakable. My baby girl will be born premature, she has to live outside my womb, in the incubator for several months before she will be released to us…. that’s if I survive or she survives this whole ordeal. I don’t even know what to tell God. Is it to make me survive or make my child live. What if there’s only one option to this whole thing Keji? I’m scared to the bone and in serious pain. As time ticks, drawing me closer to the main deal…my heart ticks with it. I won’t pretend or lie… Keji, I’m really afraid.

I tried encouraging her. I even prayed for her and all she kept saying was just Amen.
I know she was trying to hang onto something.

It was time and she asked me to continue praying for her. I assured her that I will.
Dammi requested that her husband should be there even though the doctors refused at first but they granted her wish.

Chike even insisted that he will stay and watch how everything is done. He wasn’t going to leave Dammi’s side.

So, only her husband was allowed into the theater.
I sat at the reception and did not stop praying.

I also had fear at some point but i quickly waved it off and continue pleading to God to spare her life and that of the baby.
I beseeched God to make the whole operation to be successful.

I sat alone for several hours, I saw when the husband came out throwing up in the whole passage.

He sat on the ground with his hands on his head.
My heart skipped, my legs began to shake.
While the cleaners went about their business cleaning the whole place I was holding Chike, trying to find out what happened.

He pulled off the medic caps and gloves given, and tore off the uniform, tossed it aside and bent his face.

“Chike what happened? What of Dammi, what of the baby…?

I asked impatiently and worried.

He suddenly threw up again and before I can move back he poured it on my legs.
I wasn’t even a bit irritated or worried my major concern was Dammi and the baby.

“I couldn’t stay. Is..is too gruesome…too bloody…I can’t stay. They were cutting her open Keji. I can’t…is a terrifying sight…I have to run out.

I gasped out in relief. For a second I thought something terrible happened.

Chike doesn’t even have the heart to watch how his wife will be operated on.

On a normal day I could have laugh it off but every where was too tensed.

This men don’t understand the whole trouble most women goes through just to bring forth a baby.
They think is a child’s play.
Many women dies of childbirth, some lost their babies or their womb for same just curse.

Women generally deserve some accolades and not just a pat on the shoulder for the lucky ones though.

He relaxed on my shoulder like a child, I pat his back gently to calm his nerve down.

After few minutes he got himself and sat up. Pacing up and down the corridor like a confused child.
I sat on a chair but when sitting wasn’t helping much I decided to stand by the wall.

For over five hours we were waiting, eight hours later, still waiting. Sleep eluded us as we sat in silence.
We waited without a word, silent surrounded us.
After a little while, Chike started dozing but he was struggling to remain awake.

One of the doctors came out, he looked so worked up.
He was neither frowning or smiling. He called Chike aside, said something to him and Chike followed him immediately.

I ran after him, the doctor said I should go back.

Chike turned and said Dammi and the baby is fine but I’m not allowed to see them yet.
He gave me his car key before going in with the doctor

That was a relief. Dammi and the baby is fine was actually a hugs relief.

I was tasty, hungry, sleepy and very tired.
I decided to rest in Chike’s car while waiting for more info.
I didn’t know when I slept off, it was Chike that woke me up.
I checked the time it was around 3am in the morning.
He said the baby was placed in the incubator that only him and Dammi are allowed to see her.
Dammi was alright but aside him nobody else is allowed to see them.

I stayed till the following morning, Chike bought food and drinks for me. He even said I should go home and rest but I said until I see Dammi I wasn’t going anywhere.

I was allowed to see her the next day. She was still weak and couldn’t speak.
She smiled briefly on seeing me.
That was all I needed.
I smiled right back to her, whispered congratulations to her ear and few more encouraging words.
I left and went home.

It took a lot of struggles but I’m truly happy for Dammi.
She is a mother and her baby will be alright. I can feel that in my spirit.

While back at my quarters, I tried calling Bayo again but he wasn’t picking.

Ever since last week I have called him countless times but he isn’t responding.

Two weeks ago we were talking about our relationship and how the introduction will go.
I was the Master planner and he agrees to every suggestion that I raise.
He later asked me for a hundred and twenty thousand which he needed urgently for something.

I told him that I don’t have such amount of money on me.
Already, I have sent over three hundred and eighty thousand naira to him
For every money I sent he promised to return it back but the more I send the money the more he demand. he is always in an urgent need.

I haven’t received anything from him except “I love you Keji”

If your partner does not have, you are meant to support him, Vice versa.
Which is exactly what I did but he kept asking.

He traveled down ones to see me. Spent three days and Left. Expenses was all on me.
I clocked thirty one years a month ago, he forgot my birthday even after telling him a night before.
I have to remind him again.
Little things like this matters but he isn’t taking me serious like I take him.

I’m still owning Dammi. After the fifty thousand I sent to her, I later sent another fifty making it hundred.
I haven’t sent another dime ever since then.
Is been Bayo needing money for one thing or the other.
I borrowed fifty thousand from Stella just to send to Bayo when he needed money very urgent.

I finished Mr Kanu’s book and it was very interesting.
Ava was deceived and her heart manipulated into getting married to Tony who duped her and almost got away with it.
Ava was desperate and thought Tony was better off than Israel after moving down to Jalingo.
But Tony was cunning and a big liar who deceived her.
It turned out Israel was a better one than her almighty Tony.
But by the time she retuned back to Israel it was already too late.

The writer did a great job by passing a clear warning to ladies especially singles.
When next I want to read another story then Amah’s Heart will be a pick for me.

I’m not desperate or foolish like Avala.

I only want to settle down soon because age is no longer on my side.
Bayo maybe testing me, he maybe trying to know if I’m materialistic or after his wealth.

He may be trying to know if I’m a marriageable type. His constant asking me for cashcould all be a test.

He mentioned it the last time I sent him hundred thousand.
He said I should not panic or worry anytime he needs money from me that he might be using it to try the kind of woman that I am.

It was around hundred and fifty thousand back then when he made that Statement.

I later sent him one hundred thousand and continued sending.



Bayo probably thinks I’m a rich Lady, because I don’t understand why he will be asking me for money almost every time despite knowing that I’m just a common cook and kitchen assistance.

Ever since I told him that I don’t have the hundred and twenty thousand that he requested, he turned cold.
Hardly picks my calls or replies my message.

Well, let me not conclude yet, I will keep watching to see what is happening with him.

I told Dammi to be patient with me and I will pay her all her money.
she never mention or remind me about her money like she used to do earlier.

I know now that she and Chike has run so much expenses she will be in need of money .
I will find a way and arrange her money without she asking me.

Is more than a year already I borrowed the money from her.
If not for Bayo I could have paid her all off.

Philip retuned from London last week. He was there for several months.

Whenever I greet him he responds fine. But that’s all to it.

Ever since he returned he has been entertaining friends that comes around.

Two has visited, a lady first then a guy came three days ago.

I wish Bayo will take everything I told him concerning our marriage rituals serious.

He agreed when I suggested the introduction first but he later asked for money and I truly doesn’t have any money to spare.
He’s draining and making me not to have savings of my own.
I still manage to send money to my Mom every month but it is has become a struggle.
I know I have given Bayo more than four hundred thousand if I include the urgent five or ten thousand naira to fuel either his generator or for his car.

It was as if I’m working for Bayo.
i hate to turn him down.
Since he was going to be my husband to be if God approves it then is very normal for me to help.

Three weeks later I visited Dammi, she was back home but the baby was still in the hospital.
We spoke extensively that day.
I was afraid that she will mention her money but she didn’t.

As I was about to leave she said.

“Keji, I know I have been a jerk. A real life jerk. You are both a friend indeeds and in need. I don’t want to say much but I’m returning back the hundred thousand you sent to me and adding extra hundred to it. Which means I will be paying you two hundred thousand. Please I’m cancelling all the debt… you deserve much more Keji. I’m sorry for all my unruly behavior towards you. Thanks for accommodating my excess nonsense. You are kind and patient, I pray that your husband to be will also be as nice and loving as you are. Thank you Keji… for everything… Oshe oremi. (Thank you my friend)

I try to reject the offer but Dammi insisted.
I couldn’t thank her enough as I Left.

Marriage and childbearing has really taught Dammi a great deal.

I later sent the money to Bayo just to make him happy.
We started talking again. I reminded him about our plans and he promised to proceed but he asked me to give him time.

He asked for one hundred and twenty I decided to send him one hundred and fifty thousand instead
He didn’t still call after sending the money.
I had to call just to ask him if he received the money.

He said that he could have called but was busy with work.
He apologized and thanked me.

“I was in serious need of two hundred thousand though but since you said you don’t have I didn’t want to disturb. Even though this one you sent is not up to what I wanted but it will go a long way. Oshe ifemi. ( Thanks my love)

We resumed our love lives again.
And preparetion was ongoing on how he will go and see my people.

He one day said he wanted to take his time in doing things but I was forcing him.

There is nothing like force here, we are not children. Why are we together if not for a purpose.
Dating him and sending my money to him is because I wanted a future with him.

A woman has picked his call like three times but he later said that is his sister that comes around often
I didn’t make big deal out of it because I wanted a future with him.

I’m not forcing him because I’m not really desperate.
I just wanted to get married. Let it not look like my own case is different from my friends.
I’m not desperate in anyway, Or am I?

MORENIKEJI.
Episode 15.
By AMAH’S HEART.

 

 

“..Since you care so much for Israel why not go ahead and date him. Leave your famous boyfriend and date a broke low class like Israel. Whatever you want to do please do but make sure you leave me out of it. Go ahead with him since you don’t want to see him sad. I’m in a great relationship. My present man is all I have always wanted. Handsome, outspoken, caring, finish from Harvard, rich and drives the latest car. What more can I ask than what I have been given already. It was as if God saw my heart and decided to bless me with a man like Tony. Light and darkness are placed before me and I chose light. Nothing can make me return to darkness. I’m done for good. Please don’t call me again over Israel issue or I will trash you aside just like I did with him. Enjoy your life and let me enjoy mine. Don’t be an enemy of my happiness”.

********

I closed the book and stare at the ceiling wondering why some women make bad choices in men.

Avala in Empty Promises is just one of those ladies seeking for love in the wrong place.
Is obvious Tony is fake and her former “broke” boyfriend “Israel” is the real one who truly loves her but she dumped him and went for the real pretender who is obviously after her money. Tony was a snake in a green grass but Ava couldn’t see that.

Bayo is the real deal for me, Philip is just a pretender.
Acting like a rich spoilt kid that doesn’t know what he wants.

He doesn’t want me to be happy with another man and still doesn’t want to come out open to say exactly what he wants with me.

I’m done with Phil, I’m moving on with my life and I refused to be stopped.

Bayo is the man


for me no doubt about that and he is husband material.
Few months from now I will be thirty one. I don’t want to be on this lane of spinster again.
Looking around me, everyone is just finding their happiness and moving far ahead while I’m stuck with fantasy.

Sometimes I want to convince myself that age is truly a number but society doesn’t see it that way.
Ones a woman is thirty and not married they will feel that something is wrong with the lady.
Society, especially in this part of the world will feel either the lady has a high taste in men, or the men don’t find her appealing or something is definitely wrong with her.

No one will even care to know what exactly is the problem.
Their are still some independent ladies who does not want commitment of any sort.
They want just a partner, adopt a kid if they like or live their lives as they pleases.

But that’s not the kind of life I want. No, that’s not Morenikeji, not my kind of person
I want to be somebody’s wife, a real nice man. I’m not after big fancy wedding, not like the type Amara had.
Something simple and fine.
Then I will become pregnant and give birth to a baby, my husband will be happy.
i will also be very happy and if God decided to bless us with more children that will be great.
We will live happily ever after.
The end.

“Keji… Keji the food is burning. What are you doing with a book in the kitchen? Smiling to yourself and staring at the ceiling like a stupid she goat… what kind of careless and senseless person are you…?

I turned and it was Ijeoma.
I rushed to the pot of jellof rice meant for dinner and began to stir with a spatula.

Truly the food was burning and I didn’t even perceived it.
I was carried away with my happy ever after fantasy.

Ever since I got serious in reading this book, I hate to drop it down. I’m very eager to know what becomes of Avala and her fake lover Tony.
I hide the book inside my apron so that nobody will see it.
I will get to read whenever I’m free.

How did I even forget the pot on fire? After adding all the ingredients in the jellof rice, I decided to continue from the episode where I stopped only to get carried away.

Thank God is only the bottom pot that got burnt not the whole food.

Ijeoma continued talking but I was too busy to give a care.

“… Ever since you retuned from this your yeye journey all you do is misbehave. Carrying that stupid book to the kitchen. Reading when you supposed to be working. You just don’t want to behave like somebody that has sense. You will be acting like your entire brain is damaged…

“Ijeoma, you really don’t have to insult me to make your point known. I don’t know Why you are always bitter… listen, I’m not the cause of your frustrations. Go and look for it somewhere else…or better still drink enough water so that you will be urinating constantly to avoid wasting your time in poke nosing in my affairs.

I gave her a long sigh before going to set out plates for dishing of food.

“You are the bitter and frustrated one Keji. I don’t blame you at all…is because we are in this same kitchen together makes you think you have the right to insult me. If you know who I am you won’t even open mouth to talk back at me. Onye ofe mmanu… rubbish human being. Witchy witchy girl. Please don’t bewitch that food oo. I still wonder what everyone sees in you that makes them like you. The only explanation to it is the spell you cast on them…and by heavenly power that is above all powers that spell of yours will be broken into pieces….

She was still talking when I cart away the food to distribute to the other staffs.
The securities, the gardener, the pool boy, those working in the laundry, the cleaners, that’s housekeepers, two drivers, two electrical engineers and three others working in different field.

Ijeoma was supposed to assist but her bitterness towards me wouldn’t let her.

I gave everyone their food before returning back to the kitchen.

I set the dining up and put Mr and Mrs Kanu’s food on the table.

I called their rooms with the land line downstairs to inform them.

Philip have not been around for over five weeks. I guess he traveled out.

As I return back to kitchen to take my food, Ijeoma was eaten a plate of rice.
She had almost finished the food in the plate, I watched her take her chicken with her hand and bit into it before taking another spoon of rice.

She was obviously enjoying the meal but immediately she saw me coming she quickly dump the plate in the sink.

“This rice taste awful. Too much salt and pepper. So, you still doesn’t know how to cook? At your age you don’t know how to make common jellof rice. Haba Keji, you are really good for nothing o. I pity the man that will marry you. Instead of me to eat this kind of food I will rather soak garrri and drink. I don’t want to purge from your excessive salt and pepper rubbish food….

I ignored again.
As I was taking my food, Stella came in and said.

“Keji, Mr Kanu said the food is delicious and he will be needing more.

I smiled and nodded.
Stella took her own food. After taking two spoons she turned to me and said.

“You tried oo Keji. I’m really impressed that you are picking up. nri a di oto…( The food is delicious)

I didn’t understand the last part so I raised an eyebrow at her.

“…I mean the food is delicious. I will arrange one fine igbo bros to marry you. Hope you will like to marry an igbo man…?

I laughed out and was about to answer but ijeoma interrupted.

“Which sensible igbo man will want to marry her?I reject it for all the igbo single men out there. Let her marry her fellow onye ofe mmanu. Igbos have taste and she is not close to that category. Her rubbish food taste like granite in the mouth…

Stella was about saying something back at Ijeoma but I interrupted

“Stella I got this please. Funny enough I’m not even interested in your tribal men Ijeoma, They are proud and too money cautious. I’m very comfortable marrying a Yoruba man. Infact very soon I will send you an invitation. You can keep your high categorize men let me keep my sweet ofe mmanu bobo…

Stella started laughing. She later said.

“But Keji, sometimes you are a real life Savage. Ijeoma actually deserve that reply but let me correct something. Our men are Sweet, they love their wife more than their lives. They pamper her and treat her like a queen. family comes first for them and they are hardly caught in the web of “side chic”…I mean another woman. If they love you just know that you have automatically become their world. I know their are bad eggs, is in every tribe though but the good ones supersede the bad ones. Beside, everyone is money cautious not just igbo. They majorly works hard for their money and don’t spend lavishly because they have a family to care for. So are you considering my offer for a brother…?

I laughed with the wink she was giving me.

“No, I’m still not interested because I already have somebody on ground. But thanks for the offer anyway.

“In case this your main man messes up, holla me… Keji don’t fail to let me know so that I will contact my single fine cousin who’s looking for a wife to marry. His name is Emeka and he’s into buying and selling in Onitsha, Anambara state. He deals in women wears and just completed his two story building last year, he…

 

“Okay… okay Stella. I have heard enough about this your Emaka… hope I got the name correct. I’m still not interested oo. My man and I are taking our relationship to the next level soon, so look for another lady for your cousin Emaka….

Ijeoma spoke.

” Emaka ko Emaka ni. Better for you oo. Stick to your kind… because no igbo man will find you interesting. Especially this one that you don’t know how to cook anything or pronounce Emeka. shame on you. Big shame…

I ignored her.
I quickly went to give Mr Kanu and his wife extra food.
As I retuned I took mine and sat on the kitchen dining with Stella.
We talk and i laughed so loud and it peppered Ijeoma. She looked at me with a frown.

 

I didn’t care.
After my food, I cleaned up the kitchen and left with my book.

That night at my quarters, my phone rang and it was Dammi.
I ignored her.
I was supposed to send her money but Bayo had issue with his car.
He sent me a message that he needed to work on his car but having issue with his account.
He requested for seventy thousand but I ended up sending him fifty thousand and he promised to pay back with double.

 

So once Bayo pays me I will send Dammi’s money to her.
Right now I don’t have any money for Dammi.
She should be patient. I’m not running away. Her whole money will get to her with time.

As I lay in bed I decided to call Bayo.



I called him twice before he picked.
He apologized that he was in the bathroom.
After asking me how my day went and few other talks he then said

“Iyawo mi, fumi ni owo..ejoo” (my wife, give me money.. please)

Why is he asking me for money again? The first one I sent he has not sent it back.

“Bayo, mo ni owo oo” ( Bayo, I don’t have money)

“Oh my love. I really need money…my car is still giving me problem. My mechanic just returned it this afternoon and he charged three hundred and fifty thousand. I just need like fifty thousand more to balance him off. I promise to return it in double anytime I fix my account issue. Mo ni ife Keji” ( I love you Keji).

 

I gasped out at the amount he used in fixing his car.

“Emi no ni ife Bayo. ( I love you too Bayo) but I seriously don’t have any more money to give you. I’m sorry about that…

He later said no problem as we talked about other things before the call ended.

I’m yet to receive the first one I lend him and he’s asking for another one again.
He should do and return the fifty thousand I suppose to send to Dammi.

after I was paid, I suppose to send the money to Dammi but my boyfriend needed it and I decided to lend him.

 

I don’t need it doubled, I need it back the way I sent it to him.

I hope he resolve whatever he is trying to resolve in his car soon.

I thought of Phillip.

We had another verbal fight during Amara’s wedding.
He saw Bayo kissing me again after the wedding.
I know he deliberately walked pass where I was sitting with Bayo and saw us.

He wasn’t happy about it.
As I was heading to my hotel room that evening, he suddenly came and pulled me aside.

 

“What exactly do you think you are doing Keji? I’m not against you dating Bayo or whoever but try and know him first before playing your lovey dovey anywhere you want. For Christ sake act like an adult… like a wise woman that you are…

“If insulting me will make you feel better Philip then be my guest. What is your problem with the man I chose to be with? Why are you coming out now and acting like you care…I don’t understand you. You sound so miserable and unhappy. Do I look like your ex… Why are you carrying out your frustrations on me?

He made attempt to hold me but I shake off his hand before moving back from him.

“Keji, I’m sorry with the way I sound. I’m only looking out for you. I deeply cares about you and do not want to see you get hurt…

A voice spoke from the background interrupting Philip.
It was Bayo approaching

“You will be the one to get hurt if you don’t leave my woman alone. Get the hell out of here fool. I only know you through Nnana and I respected you but I can see you don’t deserve any iota of respect. You coming behind my back to woo my woman knowing very well that she is fully mine makes you nothing but a snitch.

 

Philip walked pass me to face Bayo.
Deep down I began to pray that the two men will not exchange blow.

“You will do absolutely nothing Bayo. Because if you crosses my kinda person…I will squash you like an ant with no trace of you on the ground. Stick your tongue to the roof of your mouth, meaning threaten those in your league but never…I mean never ever try it with me. Ask Nnana about me and he will tell you who i am. I truly cares about Keji which was why I try to warn her of your type but since she has made her choice, I will leave her with her fate. Stay outta my way because you just crossed me and I will be looking out for you…

As he tried to walk away Bayo grabbed his hand and said

“Calm down boss. guy, don’t take anything I said serious. I didn’t mean any harm…I..

Philip slapped Bayo’s hand off and replied.

” Take your filthy hands off. Remember to stick to everything I just said. I’m not kidding!

He turned and walked away.

 

“Very proud and egoistic…

I said outlouldy so that he can hear me.
I’m not afraid of him if others are.

” Don’t mind him joor. All this rich igbo kids feeling like they have the entire world in their fingers…orisherishi ( rubbish) mtcheeeeeewwee…

Bayo gave a long heavy sigh before we walked away.

I didn’t see Phil again until we returned back to Abuja.

I dumped the book Mr Kanu gave me and didn’t pick it up until recently when I needed something to distract my mind.

I took it again and resume reading.
This time I became serious with it.

As I resumed work, I ran into Phil like twice, greeted and he replied casually.

He later traveled and is been five weeks now and I haven’t set my eyes on him.

Bayo is based in Lagos while I’m at Abuja.
He wants to come over and see me but I’m not ready for that now.
It will be excessive spending for me.

I’m out to make money. I wonder why he haven’t invited me to Lagos instead.

After sending Bayo money, the remaining money with me will be sent to my mum.

I give my mum stipend every month.

Because Bayo is in another need of money will not make me forfeit the money with me. Never, I still have active brain.

He should pay up the one he owe first so that I can attend to Dammi.

Uzo my friend invited me for her daughter’s birthday.
I will be going by weekend.
I need fresh air before my problems choke me to death.

in this Mr Kanu’s book, Avala should be careful with Tony, Israel is the real guy. Tony is only after her money.
I don’t understand why women makes such expensive mistake in a life partner.

I’m very eager to know how Tony will play her heart like football because of her desperation.
She deserves whatever she gets.

Anyway, hopefully Bayo will do the needful by taking our relationship to next level soon.

Untill then let me continue to hope for a better days.
Hope doesn’t disappoint.

 
An intriguing stories that you wouldn't want to miss click here to read from www.dapalace.com
 

Tbc..

MORENIKEJI.
Episode 14.
By AMAH’S HEART.

 

 

 

 

Philip arrived with his mother and lodged in the same hotel that I was in.
While his Mum was staying in Amara’ s big family house.

They came two days to the wedding.

Philip called me to come out that he was hanging out with Nnana, Amarachi’s elder brother.
After his call I got a message from Bayo also asking me to come out and meet him.
He was chilling out with his friends.

 

I told Philip that I was busy reading the book his Dad gave me and I don’t feel like leaving my room, probably the next day we will get to see.
After texting him I got ready to go and see Bayo who was really occupying my head.
I decided to honor Bayo’s invite instead of Philips.

Bayo told me where he was and I decided to go and meet him there.

I saw him with few guys sitting on a round table.
As I got closer, I saw Bayo looking at me and smiling from ear to ear.
I also noticed another person staring at me.
Philip! He was among the guys.
I swallowed hard and my step changed immediately
Bayo and Philip was looking at me at same time.
Bayo was smiling while Philip has this straight face.

 

I never knew they were all together I wouldn’t have come.

I told Philip that I wasn’t coming out to see him because I’m reading in my hotel room but I agreed to see Bayo not knowing that they were actually here… together.

Seeing them staring at me made sweat broke out from my body.
I suddenly started missing my steps. I was walking like a duck, as if my legs were in chains.
I had to compose myself, breath in and then out before I continued.

 

I like Bayo because he is very lively and fun to be around with.
He Pampers me like a child and makes


me feel special.
Philip on the other hand has proven very difficult from onset.
I don’t even understand him one bit.
Very uptight and too disciplined for my liking.
This minute he likes me and the next he will be acting like I was a stranger.
I have always given him the green light, shooting my shot at him none stop, wanting him to atleast notice me.
I have done almost everything and never hide my feeling from him but he just paid a deaf ear.
He kissed me in his room surprisingly for the very first time and then discard me like a sinner that lured him into sin.
 

I’m just tired of his sheningani, tired of his pride or uptightness.

He probably thought I changed my mind and decided to come and meet him because as I was few feet away he curved a smile.
When Bayo straight out his hand towards me, Phil’s smile disappeared.
He looked on with disappointment plastered on his face.
I greeted Nnana and one other guy with them.
I said hello to Philip who responded coldly.
I went to sit beside Bayo who took my hands into his and kissed them.

“my hot chocolate…bawo ni iyawo mi? (How are you my wife) let’s do fast and marry joor…. I always want you around me always Keji…

Bayo said it more like a whisper but the person sitting next to him can hear.

Philip was next to him and he wasn’t paying attention to what Nnana was saying.
His eyes was on us.
After Bayo said that I smiled and flashed Phil a look and he was actually looking back at me in silent.

“I think I should leave. We can see later tonight or talk on phone. I don’t want to interrupt your fun time with your friends.

I said to Bayo before standing.

“No…no you aren’t interrupting anything Keji. Okay…I will come with you. Let’s leave to hangout somewhere else.. alright?

He stood excused himself from the other guys and followed me.

I turned and looked back at Phil and he was sipping his bottle water and staring at me with sad look on his face

Why is he looking at me like I stole his money?
He never really liked me despite how much I wanted him and now that I’m letting go of my feelings for him and embracing a new change he is acting like he cares.
What does he even care? It doesn’t matter what I do with my life, I deserve some happiness and fresh air from all the suffocating people back in Abuja.

With the way I was feeling, I told Bayo to return back to his friends, that I need to meet the girls.

We stood at a distance from the boys but I can still feel Philip’s eyes on me.

Bayo kissed my lips before turning to go back.
I watched Philip became discomfort. He stood from his seat, said something to the guys, I guess he excused himself and walked away.

 

Bayo returned to his seat and joined the gist. I quickly left and returned to my room.
Why was I even having this guilt feeling?
Philip shouldn’t even come in between me and my happiness because he was never there when I needed him.
I like Bayo alot. He has succeeded in making me lose my attachment over Philip.
It may not be fully but to some extent
I have allot of questions ringing in my head. One of them which is
Who is Amarachi to him?
I tried not to bother myself with him.

Later that evening we had a get together with the bride and the bridal train ladies.
They were all very beautiful and speaks of class.
Classic babes, I felt my standard is below theirs but who cares.
They all felt I’m one of the big chicks and very well to do.
I acted exactly that and didn’t give them any room to question me or my status.

 

Amara is a sweet being. She treated everyone equally without any favoritism. No special treatment or attention to anyone in particular.

A day to the wedding, four of us sat by the pool side of the hotel, sipping our cocktail and gisting like old friends.

The bride was away, three other ladies were out or inside their hotel rooms.

The three ladies that I was sitting out with asked me what I do for a living as we gathered round a table gisting and laughing.
I told them I’m a private cook, more into African dish and little of foreign and also a kitchen assistance.

Since they don’t cloth me or pay my bills I see no reason to lie.
lying won’t make me less of a human or more of human.

“Do you mean like a chef… a hired private chef?

Dimma, one of the classic ladies asked me.

“,More like it” I replied. I decided not to say any more words to avoid more
questions.

 

“So you mean that you are a greet cook but don’t know much on the food menu? Which of the caterer schools did you attend? I mean, is it a well known school here in Nigeria or outside the country?

Patricia asked

This is exactly what I was avoiding. Questions that I don’t have answers to which is why I tried not to speak much about myself.

As I opened my mouth to reply another question flew in.
Dimma asked again
“How do you get to know Amy? Did you also study abroad at some point in your life or you met her here in Nigeria?

 

“Or I guess you are a girlfriend to one of Nnana’s friend. That black chubby Yoruba guy that we usually see you with, he is your boyfriend right? Asked Yvonne

Questions were flying Left, right and center.

” Obviously, they are dating. Keji is Yoruba and he is Yoruba also. She is dating her tribal man… How long have you guys been in a relationship? How do you meet him… I guess he’s also from your state..? Don’t you like igbo men?…Asked Dimma

“No, I don’t think so. But I really don’t care. All I’m concerned about is her skin… Keji isn’t your skin a bit too dark? A little toning will do lots of good, I mean with the right organic products. I have a friend who’s is into organic cream… She will give you exactly the one for your skin type. Will you give it a try? Said Patricia.

“How can you even suggest such Pat? Her skin is beautiful and doesn’t need toning. Look at my skin… Look at Yvonne’s skin… beautiful isn’t it?. I sometimes forget to cream myself because I don’t attach myself to any sort of cream. I even use baby pears sometimes. Amarachi’s skin is also sweet… Asking Keji to go for an organic cream raise a dust about your own skin. You are very fair actually but I know naturally you aren’t fair as this. You probably tone…no hard feelings though. We are all speaking our minds. But I will suggest you leave Keji alone with her color. Beside, she’s an adult and can decide what exactly she wants. Keji, hope I’m speaking your mind?
Said Dimma.

 

 

“I take no offense in what you said Dimma. Is actually your opinion and is okay to have an opinion but is wrong to enforce your beliefs on someone. Is not everyone you see is comfortable in their skin, ladies especially needs to wear their skin with pride. They need to feel comfortable and be admired. I only threw in a suggestion, I wasn’t asking Keji to buy my whole idea but if she is interested then I will be very willingly to help in…

I quickly interrupted.

 

“I’m very comfortable in my color. Enough already…I won’t trade my natural skin color for anything. I’m sorry if is too dark or too brown for your liking lbut it still wouldn’t change how much I cherish myself. You will be surprised that it was actually my color that attracted Amara the first time we spoke. She admired my skin and we became friends from then…

Yvonne and Dimma began laughing.
Dimma later said

 

“Amara has a thing for dark skin. Maybe that’s why she ditched her former light skin boyfriend for a dark Nonso. Her ex is her childhood friend and they had this great connection and planned to get married. Even their both families were support of the relationship not until Amara travel out for her degree and met Nonso, fell in love and they are getting married tomorrow. I guess their was no strong bond with her ex because they ended things amicably and she even stayed in their family house over at Abuja for days before returning home.
I saw her ex yesterday, that guy is too fine. He’s even finner than Nonso but is not by fine…. is by choice. Amara made her choice already and we are all cool with that. Even her ex is super cool and very supportive. he’s not my kind of ex that we are not even in talking terms. Abeg joor… let’s continue our former discussion. Keji since you are a cook or better still a chef… where did you do your catering?

 

I breathed in and out as the whole attentions retuned back to me.
I was in a hot seat with Dimma, Patricia and Yvonne asking me different thing even when I haven’t even answered one.
They started throwing in their questions all over again.
The whole thing was choking my breath.



“Let me take the questions one after the other. I learnt cooking while working for this anonymous family. I did online courses on…

I noticed the ladies attention shifted to a different direction.

I followed their gaze and behold it was Phil approaching.

 

My heart skipped.
Ever since yesterday we haven’t spoke.
He didn’t call or message me after seeing me with Bayo.

I’m surprised to see him walking down alone towards where we were seated or is he into one of the ladies here?

“This guy is too fine. He should just come and marry me already but the problem is that he is too gentle for my liking. He will dull my spirit if we’re together…I need an activity guy.
Said Patricia bitting her lips and make Yvonne to laugh out loud.

 

” This is Philip na, Amarachi’s friend… former boyfriend, childhood friend and very close family friend…hahaha. I just spoke about him few minutes ago and here he was. I saw when he arrived yesterday. What is he coming over for… maybe he finally noticed me. He’s single and I’m single we can both mingle hahahaha…. I Love this kind of guys… sweet in the middle with good looks. Come on darling and sweep me off my feet…

Said Dimma making Yvonne to laugh out again.
Yvonne is the cheerleader, laughing at everyone’s speech and hardly speak. She is tall, beautiful and has a nice accent.
She is probably a model.

 

Philip arrived at our table and greeted the ladies cheerfully.
They responded happily. All eyes on him as they wait to know who exactly he came for.

“Hey Keji, can I see you….in private please.

The shock on their faces was very funny. I almost laugh at Patricia as she looked at me like a devil.
She turned to Philip and said with a smile.

 

“,Oh Philip, you came for Keji… anyway be careful before her Yoruba boyfriend catches you. they share unbreakable bond…

Phi didn’t reply. Dimma frowned and slapped Patricia’s hand.

I stood up and followed Philip who was ahead of me.
I didn’t bother walking fast because I wanted to hear the girls.
I bent down few feets away like I was readjusting my sandals.
I can hear Yvonne saying,

 

“…Pat that was unnecessary. You shouldn’t have said such…

“Women tearing down women because of jealousy. A man will never do such to his follow guy…

That was Dimma’s voice.

“Bla bla bla… You don’t expect me to leave a Yoruba girl to have one of the most eligible igbo rich bachelor in town. No way… Please spare me that…she has her Yoruba boyfriend. She should stick to him and leave our men alone. anyway, I’m hungry… I’m going to go get what to eat.. Yvonne are you coming along…

 

I quickly walked away to meet Philip who was standing close to the car park and waiting for me.

“Hi…how are you doing?

He asked. I was expecting him to be angry at first after yesterday but he was acting like a gentleman.

I told him that I was alright.

“What’s going on…I mean with you? You told me yesterday that you couldn’t come out to meet me but was surprised when I saw you with Nnana’s friend. How long have you known him…

“Does it really matter? I only met him here and he’s a great guy.

He gasped out.

 

“Wow… just within a week and few days and he’s already kissing you in public? Is it because he’s Yoruba or because you just want a guy closeby? I really want to understand what is going on…

“Stop asking me question like a kid. I’m an adult and have the right to choose who I want to be with. Yes, he’s Yoruba and I enjoy being with him. Why are you even here… questioning what I do with my life and time? You only have that right when I’m on duty back at your house. I’m neither on duty or at your mercies. Stop bossing over me Phil.

I was getting very angry already with his attitude.
I couldn’t tell what exactly was on his mind but he looked at me strangely.

 

“I thought you were different Keji. Do you even know this your guy…do you know him or you only knew what he wanted you to know? You met Kunle and acted like you don’t fancy him only to end up going out with him severally even to his house. Now, is eeh… Bayo, I guess you fancy Yorubas more…but funny enough you end up with whoever crosses your path and flashed you a knowing smile. Keji… I’m just disappointed that’s all…

I sparked angrily.

“What do you even care? You never liked me and you are still not happy with other men liking me. I will live my life like I please here… when I return back to work then you can have a say over what I do with my time. Leave me the hell alone oga Philip Kanu…

I turned and started walking away. He called my name twice but I didn’t reply.
I walked away and went straight to my room.

Tomorrow is the wedding, after which I will be returning back to Abuja to resume back my work life.

Philip is getting me all worked up. I don’t even know what exactly he wants from me.

He wants to start controlling my life because I work for him.
I won’t let that happen.
I’m in charge of my life and answerable to whatever I do.
Bayo told me all I need to know about him and that’s enough for me.

 

Many women like Patricia will die to have Philip and I want to be excluded in that list.
There was a time like that, all I think off morning and night was Philip but gonna those days.
I’m moving like nothing happened.
Bayo got me the way I want and I don’t care how Philip feels about it but he has no right to interfere in my personal life.

As I lay in bed that night with Mr Kanu’s book in hand. My thoughts were far away while my eyes were focused on the book.

I tried to sound convincing but I still think of Philip for unknown reason.

He wants to mess up my head but I won’t let him.

Tomorrow is Amara’s day and I’m glad she chose me to be here.

I have had massive fun and I’m happy that I’m on this journey.

Every of my problems can wait until I return.
Phill is part of them but he won’t kill my joy or the happiness I feel with Bayo.
An intriguing stories that you wouldn't want to miss click here to read from www.dapalace.com
 

Tbc….

MORENIKEJI.
Episode 13.
By AMAH’S HEART.

 

 

 

“…is more than six months Keji, don’t tell me that you still haven’t gotten my money yet? This is one of the reasons I don’t lend my money out… especially to friends because at the end they will start feeling entitled…

Dammi said after we finish exchanging pleasantries and how her honey moon went.

“I’m sorry Dammi. I supposed to have sent some money to you but something came up and I needed money urgently but not to worry by next month I will start forwarding fifty thousand. I will try not to fail until I pay off my debt to you. I really appreciate your patience Dammi and thank you for saving me when my landlady was seriously on my neck. I will pay everything I owe you gradually starting from next month please…



“You better do Keji because is long overdue. If I didn’t remind you now you wouldn’t have even thought of it. That’s very bad of you. that is one of the reasons I don’t like helping, mostly people that claim to be a friend. They will just find a way and rob you off with pretenses of friendship…

I gasped out at the long lecture again coming from Dammi.

“That’s not true and you know it Dammi. I have never borrowed from you without paying back. Even back when you were staying at my place. Whenever we run out of groceries and I didnt have cash at hand I will ask you to lend me if you have and within short period I will return it back without you asking me for it. The only delay I had this period was I had other expenses that came up and I needed to settle them. I thought since you aren’t in need of the money right away let me settle other bills first. I’m sorry anyway…

I really felt bad that Dammi had to ask me for her money. I never wanted her to remind me of it. I planned paying her all without her asking but it didn’t go as planned.



Dammi’s money saved me from further embarrassments from my landlady and we had agreement that ones I start working I will start paying my debt and I failed in that.
A deal is a deal. I agreed to her terms and promised to pay up but I failed.
I can’t justify my wrongs no matter how I try to paint it.
If it was from the bank I received the loan they wouldn’t want to hear stories when is payment time.

I know Dammi is always uptight with money and throws shades wrongly at me. I deserve whatever she says.

I will pay up her two hundred thousand plus the fifty percentage on it. totalled two hundred and fifty thousand Naira.
By God’s grace I will be free from debt in five months from now.

That is more reason why I need to take this job serious and work hard.

After paying debt I need to start saving up for myself.

No matter how the devil tries, Ijeoma can not come in the way of my job.

I won’t let her dismiss me from this job that I love and value so much.

ANOTHER STORY BY THE SAME WRITER - lasting memory visit www.dapace.com to read

Making my own money gives me a sense of belonging and pride like a peacock.

I don’t have to depend on any man to foot my bills.
I’m doing it with pride and happiness and nothing will come in the way of my happiness.

I continued greetings Ijeoma and even shorten her name to “Ij” like i heard Stella calls her.
She wasn’t replying at first but got tired of keeping malice and began to reply slowly.

I worked so hard, even after everyone retired for the night I stay up mobbing and cleaning the kitchen and washing every utensils and pots.
As I collected my full salary, I sent 50k to Dammi.
I know I still have four more months to go but with full determination every debt will be cleared.

 

 

I continued working hard

Mrs Kanu met me cleaning the kitchen one evening after everyone is off to be and commended my efforts.

“Wow… you are really doing great I must say. Please don’t over work yourself. go to bed, tomorrow you and your other colleagues will join hands and do it together, is far easy that way than you alone cleaning this big kitchen…

She said concerned

“Is nothing Mum. Instead of staying up in my quarters and doing nothing I decided to quickly clean up everywhere. Ones I’m done with this I will be through for today.

She smiled and gently pat my shoulder.

“I like you Keji. You are smart, beautiful and hardworking. Those are one the things I admire in young ladies. Weldon my dear. please whenever you are done, do me a favor. Please, hit up the coffee pot and carry it to my husband… he’s in the library and will appreciate a black coffee.

I nodded obediently.

After she left, I did what she asked of me and carried it to her husband who was very pleased.

I even had a little chat with him for the very first time and I realized he was very jovial and friendly.

“Do you read? He asked me.

“Not really sir, I do but that’s long time ago. Life gets busy and reading does not cross my mind anymore.

He smiled and I can tell where Philip got his good looks from. They share a striking resemblance.



“Readers are leaders you know. Create time out of your little and cultivate the habit of reading atleast a page or two everyday. It helps a lot. All this books you see here, I have read it cover to cover and rereading again. I used to be a professor back then but I won’t credit my reading habits to that. My father engaged my mind and made me to love reading even at a tender age. My son is trying but he is always occupied with so many life activities. The only person that takes after me is my last daughter… she is studying outside the country and loves reading. I love seen young people doing exploit and spending more time with both motivational, business and inspirational books. You will be surprised of how reading can transform your mind and orientation. My wife is not fully in yet but she is doing great…and I must commend her for that. By the way… thanks for the coffee… what is your name again?

“Keji….my name is Keji sir.
I replied took a slow bow and turned to leave.
He was browsing through the book shelfs, probably looking for something

“Wait.. Keji. Go and start with this book. Empty Promises. There are certain mistake young ladies like you can avoid in life. There are a lot of cone, play boys outside in disguise, ladies can easily fall prey to them especially desperate women. But that can be avoided if you are focused, have the fear of God and your self worth. This novel is quiet intriguing. Written by one of the best writer of our time Amah’s Heart. I was in my first year in the university when I bought this book. I enjoyed the captivating novel and will love you to have it. Have you heard of Amah?

He asked me.

“No sir…I haven’t. This is my first time of hearing her name.

“Well, that’s understandable. Atleast you have now. Well, She is a granmah with so many grandchildren all around the globe. Amah is an old woman now. during my youthful days she was a vibrant writer. Aside Amah, I have different writers collection. Great authors and researchers. Keji, I want you to enjoy reading which is why I recommend a novel first. Gradually, with time you will migrate to something bigger. Have fun while reading and let me know if you need more…



He handed a book to me and I thanked him very well before leaving.

I was going through the prologue while walking down the stairs when I ran into Philip who was just coming back.

He probably went to see Amara because I haven’t seen in for like two days.

“Good evening Phil. How was your day….?

“Hey Keji… very well. What is that…?

He pointed at the book in my hand.

“Is your Dad’s. He asked me to go and read it. It seems interesting though, I can tell from reading the prologue…

Philip smile.

“Don’t let my Dad bore you with his ideas about books and reading. he has over thousands in his library. My Dad loves books and can spend his last penny shopping for all sorts of books. He even values books as gift to him more than any other thing. That’s why his last birthday cake was designed in form of book.

 

I laughed out while he smiled as he walked pass me.
He suddenly stopped.

“Why are you still up… that’s unlike you.

“Tidying up the kitchen kept me busy Phil but I’m going to bed right away. Do you need me to fix something for you…?

“No, I’m fine. I will take a cool shower before hitting my bed. I’m really tired…

He turned and took a step

“How’s Amara and the wedding plans going?

I watched him pause to look at me. From my eyes down to my lips then back at my eyes.

“Is going on well and Amara is fine. She told me that you are included in her train… that’s great. You must have done something special for her to like you because Amara is very picky when it comes to friends..

I smiled and before I will say congratulations he was several feet away from me.

…. goodnight Keji.
That’s all he said as he walks away.

I heaped a disappointment sigh and was about to leave but he startled me.

“Hey Keji, please I will like a plate of fruit salad. Leave it on the dining table whenever you are done. I will come down for it.

I nodded and quickly went to prepare a fruit salad for him.
I dropped it on the dining like he said.

I went back to the kitchen, picked up my book, make sure everything is in place before leaving.

As I was leaving I noticed the plate of fruit salad was still on the dining.

Phil probably slept off and forgot. Maybe I should take it to his room.
Maybe is not a good idea.
There’s no harm in taking the salad to him or is there?

I knocked on his door and he opened and saw the tray of salad in my hand.

 

Philip was on white towel, I guess he was just coming out of the bathroom.



He gave way for me to enter and drop the tray on the table.



I moved his apple fragile laptop aside and several other things like jotting pad, two hardcover books and pen before dropping the tray.

“I was going to come down to get it but thanks for bringing it.
He was still standing by the door.

I nodded, trying to avoid looking more than I should.

Letting go of my feeling for him was one of the hardest thing to do.
I can’t deny the fact that I still want him but he belongs to another woman and even aside that Philip have not really shown interest in me.

 

I’m not totally off him. Seeing him in this manner makes me to start imagining all sorts of thing.

I turned to leave but he halt me by the door.

“Keji…I..I wa..mmm.

He stammered before gently drawing me into his cool shirtless body.

At first I wasn’t thinking right any more while in his arm.
I can feel his heart beat racing fast. Mine was on a high speed.

He kissed me and I didn’t want to respond but I fell without a second thought.

He was gentle and his touch rouse every fiber of my body.
I kissed him back and when I thought the going was good he suddenly stopped and took a step away from me.
I wished he didn’t stop but he has this puzzled face when he looks at me.

“I’m sorry Keji… I didn’t mean to…to..uhmmm. This is crazy. I will take my fruit salad now. Thanks and… Good night…

He said and opened the door for me to leave.
I was speechless and walked out.

That night I couldn’t sleep. I kept playing the scene continuesly on my head.

I couldn’t even resist him and walk out for the sake of Amarachi his woman.
I fell without even trying to stop him.

I felt ashamed of myself.
How will I even face Amara, a lady who was very nice to me.

If I know I could have left the salad on the table like he wanted without taking it to him.
Maybe because of my interior motive pushed me into going to his room with his request.

Guilt and shame bear down on me heavily.
And the worst part is he was the one that stopped the kissing before asking me to leave his room.

If he hasn’t stopped it, probably I wouldn’t have had the strength to stop him from whatever he wishes to do with my body.

He asked me to leave. He played it as if nothing even happened. Like my feeling doesn’t count.

Tha is the worst humiliation ever.

 

 

I managed to continue my duty the following day.

I avoid looking at him when I saw him in the morning.
He was a good actor and pretend like nothing happened.

It was supposed to make me feel better but I felt worst with myself and wanted to disappear into a hole to avoid seeing him.
He met me setting up the table for lunch after three days and approached me.

“Keji… I’m sorry about the other night in my room. It was my fault though…I take full blame for that. But let’s pretend like nothing really happened and put it behind us….can you do that?

I gasped out with a nod still without saying anything.

He took his car keys and left without another word.

After few days, Amara called me to start coming.

 

 

She said Mrs Kanu and Philip is already aware, so I won’t have anything to worry about.

I quickly got ready and informed Mrs Kanu again.
I told Stella and tried all I could to avoid Philip for the rest of the remaining days before I travel.

Amara has already booked my flight ticket.
There is something that I still don’t understand. Since Amara and Philip will be getting married in less than three weeks why is everywhere and everyone quiet about it.
No sort of wedding arrangements in the house.
They probably have their own way of doing things.
my opinion and thought doesn’t count.

I later picked few clothes, packed into a small traveling bag, I also added my novel by Amah. A special gift from Mr Kanu himself.
I put few things that I needed before leaving.

It was three hours journey. I had time to start with the novel.
It will indeed be a good distraction.

 

 

When I arrived at the airport, a driver assigned to me was waiting to pick me up.

Amara was very delighted to see me. She hugged me tight immediately she saw me.

She introduced me to her other squad and the whole place was lively and warm.
I was meant to spend two weeks.
It will be a good time to forget about the incident with Philip.

I’m glad it was only a kiss and nothing more. Although I feel guilty even with that but with the special way Amara treated me I quickly settled in.

Just like what Philip said, the kiss will remain just between us.

We went shopping and even did bridal shower shoot.

I was having lots of fun. I met one of her elder brother’s friend who happens to be a Yoruba guy.
Bayo was very fun to be with.
He picked so much interest in me and I hate to say that I liked him too.
Probably with him around I will get to remove Philip from every picture in my head.

Bayo is funny, good looking and charming.
He told me little bit about himself and how he gets to become friends with Nnana, Amarachi’s elder brother who was in a serious relationship too.

 

 

I was having massive fun and within few days I felt like I have known Bayo all my life.
We speak on phone and I can tell he was a total different guy from Kunle.

A Yoruba demon ready to spoil me with love and care
I like him, whole lot and always looking out for his call or presence.

I noticed Amara is mostly on call with a guy she calls “Nunu” she sometimes do video call and we even get to introduce ourselves to him from the video call.

It wasn’t Philip and the confusing part is they usually end their call with “I love you”

Philip supposed to be the one getting married to Amara or am I missing something?

Few days to the wedding I realized that Nunu is the main man getting married to Amara and not Philip like everyone thought back home.

His real name is Nonso but Amara calls him Nunu. They both met abroad and fell for each other before agreeing to get married.

Why was Philip cool with it and never mentioned anything about it.
It was Ijeoma that put the whole idea of Philip getting married to Amara in my head.

I really don’t know what to think but is really none of my business who she gets married to.

 

Bayo was getting into my head and Philip was fading off.

I even get to share a kiss with Bayo in his lovely car.
Everything is happening so fast but I love the way Bayo makes me feel.

Two days to the wedding, I was surprised to get a call from Philip asking me how I’m coping over there.

“We all miss your pretty smily face around here though. I just called to know how you are fairing. We will be traveling down tomorrow for the wedding. Take care…

I didn’t flow with him but I assured him that I was alright and well taken care off.

After his call, Bayo’s call came in.
I relaxed back in my hotel room and talk extensively. Laughing so loud and acting like we have known for a decade.



I don’t want anything to bother me at all.

This compulsory holiday that they gave me was well maximized. Is exactly what I needed and I will leave no stone unturned.
ANOTHER STORY BY THE SAME WRITER - pia visit www.dapalace.com
 

 

Tbc…

MORENIKEJI.
Episode 13.
By AMAH’S HEART.

 

 

 

“…is more than six months Keji, don’t tell me that you still haven’t gotten my money yet? This is one of the reasons I don’t lend my money out… especially to friends because at the end they will start feeling entitled…

Dammi said after we finish exchanging pleasantries and how her honey moon went.

“I’m sorry Dammi. I supposed to have sent some money to you but something came up and I needed money urgently but not to worry by next month I will start forwarding fifty thousand. I will try not to fail until I pay off my debt to you. I really appreciate your patience Dammi and thank you for saving me when my landlady was seriously on my neck. I will pay everything I owe you gradually starting from next month please…



“You better do Keji because is long overdue. If I didn’t remind you now you wouldn’t have even thought of it. That’s very bad of you. that is one of the reasons I don’t like helping, mostly people that claim to be a friend. They will just find a way and rob you off with pretenses of friendship…

I gasped out at the long lecture again coming from Dammi.

“That’s not true and you know it Dammi. I have never borrowed from you without paying back. Even back when you were staying at my place. Whenever we run out of groceries and I didnt have cash at hand I will ask you to lend me if you have and within short period I will return it back without you asking me for it. The only delay I had this period was I had other expenses that came up and I needed to settle them. I thought since you aren’t in need of the money right away let me settle other bills first. I’m sorry anyway…

I really felt bad that Dammi had to ask me for her money. I never wanted her to remind me of it. I planned paying her all without her asking but it didn’t go as planned.



Dammi’s money saved me from further embarrassments from my landlady and we had agreement that ones I start working I will start paying my debt and I failed in that.
A deal is a deal. I agreed to her terms and promised to pay up but I failed.
I can’t justify my wrongs no matter how I try to paint it.
If it was from the bank I received the loan they wouldn’t want to hear stories when is payment time.

I know Dammi is always uptight with money and throws shades wrongly at me. I deserve whatever she says.

I will pay up her two hundred thousand plus the fifty percentage on it. totalled two hundred and fifty thousand Naira.
By God’s grace I will be free from debt in five months from now.

That is more reason why I need to take this job serious and work hard.

After paying debt I need to start saving up for myself.

No matter how the devil tries, Ijeoma can not come in the way of my job.

I won’t let her dismiss me from this job that I love and value so much.



Making my own money gives me a sense of belonging and pride like a peacock.

I don’t have to depend on any man to foot my bills.
I’m doing it with pride and happiness and nothing will come in the way of my happiness.

I continued greetings Ijeoma and even shorten her name to “Ij” like i heard Stella calls her.
She wasn’t replying at first but got tired of keeping malice and began to reply slowly.

I worked so hard, even after everyone retired for the night I stay up mobbing and cleaning the kitchen and washing every utensils and pots.
As I collected my full salary, I sent 50k to Dammi.
I know I still have four more months to go but with full determination every debt will be cleared.

 

 

I continued working hard

Mrs Kanu met me cleaning the kitchen one evening after everyone is off to be and commended my efforts.

“Wow… you are really doing great I must say. Please don’t over work yourself. go to bed, tomorrow you and your other colleagues will join hands and do it together, is far easy that way than you alone cleaning this big kitchen…

She said concerned

“Is nothing Mum. Instead of staying up in my quarters and doing nothing I decided to quickly clean up everywhere. Ones I’m done with this I will be through for today.

She smiled and gently pat my shoulder.

“I like you Keji. You are smart, beautiful and hardworking. Those are one the things I admire in young ladies. Weldon my dear. please whenever you are done, do me a favor. Please, hit up the coffee pot and carry it to my husband… he’s in the library and will appreciate a black coffee.

I nodded obediently.

After she left, I did what she asked of me and carried it to her husband who was very pleased.

I even had a little chat with him for the very first time and I realized he was very jovial and friendly.

“Do you read? He asked me.

“Not really sir, I do but that’s long time ago. Life gets busy and reading does not cross my mind anymore.

He smiled and I can tell where Philip got his good looks from. They share a striking resemblance.



“Readers are leaders you know. Create time out of your little and cultivate the habit of reading atleast a page or two everyday. It helps a lot. All this books you see here, I have read it cover to cover and rereading again. I used to be a professor back then but I won’t credit my reading habits to that. My father engaged my mind and made me to love reading even at a tender age. My son is trying but he is always occupied with so many life activities. The only person that takes after me is my last daughter… she is studying outside the country and loves reading. I love seen young people doing exploit and spending more time with both motivational, business and inspirational books. You will be surprised of how reading can transform your mind and orientation. My wife is not fully in yet but she is doing great…and I must commend her for that. By the way… thanks for the coffee… what is your name again?

“Keji….my name is Keji sir.
I replied took a slow bow and turned to leave.
He was browsing through the book shelfs, probably looking for something

“Wait.. Keji. Go and start with this book. Empty Promises. There are certain mistake young ladies like you can avoid in life. There are a lot of cone, play boys outside in disguise, ladies can easily fall prey to them especially desperate women. But that can be avoided if you are focused, have the fear of God and your self worth. This novel is quiet intriguing. Written by one of the best writer of our time Amah’s Heart. I was in my first year in the university when I bought this book. I enjoyed the captivating novel and will love you to have it. Have you heard of Amah?

He asked me.

“No sir…I haven’t. This is my first time of hearing her name.

“Well, that’s understandable. Atleast you have now. Well, She is a granmah with so many grandchildren all around the globe. Amah is an old woman now. during my youthful days she was a vibrant writer. Aside Amah, I have different writers collection. Great authors and researchers. Keji, I want you to enjoy reading which is why I recommend a novel first. Gradually, with time you will migrate to something bigger. Have fun while reading and let me know if you need more…



He handed a book to me and I thanked him very well before leaving.

I was going through the prologue while walking down the stairs when I ran into Philip who was just coming back.

He probably went to see Amara because I haven’t seen in for like two days.

“Good evening Phil. How was your day….?

“Hey Keji… very well. What is that…?

He pointed at the book in my hand.

“Is your Dad’s. He asked me to go and read it. It seems interesting though, I can tell from reading the prologue…

Philip smile.

“Don’t let my Dad bore you with his ideas about books and reading. he has over thousands in his library. My Dad loves books and can spend his last penny shopping for all sorts of books. He even values books as gift to him more than any other thing. That’s why his last birthday cake was designed in form of book.

 

I laughed out while he smiled as he walked pass me.
He suddenly stopped.

“Why are you still up… that’s unlike you.

“Tidying up the kitchen kept me busy Phil but I’m going to bed right away. Do you need me to fix something for you…?

“No, I’m fine. I will take a cool shower before hitting my bed. I’m really tired…

He turned and took a step

“How’s Amara and the wedding plans going?

I watched him pause to look at me. From my eyes down to my lips then back at my eyes.

“Is going on well and Amara is fine. She told me that you are included in her train… that’s great. You must have done something special for her to like you because Amara is very picky when it comes to friends..

I smiled and before I will say congratulations he was several feet away from me.

…. goodnight Keji.
That’s all he said as he walks away.

I heaped a disappointment sigh and was about to leave but he startled me.

“Hey Keji, please I will like a plate of fruit salad. Leave it on the dining table whenever you are done. I will come down for it.

I nodded and quickly went to prepare a fruit salad for him.
I dropped it on the dining like he said.

I went back to the kitchen, picked up my book, make sure everything is in place before leaving.

As I was leaving I noticed the plate of fruit salad was still on the dining.

Phil probably slept off and forgot. Maybe I should take it to his room.
Maybe is not a good idea.
There’s no harm in taking the salad to him or is there?

I knocked on his door and he opened and saw the tray of salad in my hand.

 

Philip was on white towel, I guess he was just coming out of the bathroom.



He gave way for me to enter and drop the tray on the table.



I moved his apple fragile laptop aside and several other things like jotting pad, two hardcover books and pen before dropping the tray.

“I was going to come down to get it but thanks for bringing it.
He was still standing by the door.

I nodded, trying to avoid looking more than I should.

Letting go of my feeling for him was one of the hardest thing to do.
I can’t deny the fact that I still want him but he belongs to another woman and even aside that Philip have not really shown interest in me.

 

I’m not totally off him. Seeing him in this manner makes me to start imagining all sorts of thing.

I turned to leave but he halt me by the door.

“Keji…I..I wa..mmm.

He stammered before gently drawing me into his cool shirtless body.

At first I wasn’t thinking right any more while in his arm.
I can feel his heart beat racing fast. Mine was on a high speed.

He kissed me and I didn’t want to respond but I fell without a second thought.

He was gentle and his touch rouse every fiber of my body.
I kissed him back and when I thought the going was good he suddenly stopped and took a step away from me.
I wished he didn’t stop but he has this puzzled face when he looks at me.

“I’m sorry Keji… I didn’t mean to…to..uhmmm. This is crazy. I will take my fruit salad now. Thanks and… Good night…

He said and opened the door for me to leave.
I was speechless and walked out.

That night I couldn’t sleep. I kept playing the scene continuesly on my head.

I couldn’t even resist him and walk out for the sake of Amarachi his woman.
I fell without even trying to stop him.

I felt ashamed of myself.
How will I even face Amara, a lady who was very nice to me.

If I know I could have left the salad on the table like he wanted without taking it to him.
Maybe because of my interior motive pushed me into going to his room with his request.

Guilt and shame bear down on me heavily.
And the worst part is he was the one that stopped the kissing before asking me to leave his room.

If he hasn’t stopped it, probably I wouldn’t have had the strength to stop him from whatever he wishes to do with my body.

He asked me to leave. He played it as if nothing even happened. Like my feeling doesn’t count.

Tha is the worst humiliation ever.

 

 

I managed to continue my duty the following day.

I avoid looking at him when I saw him in the morning.
He was a good actor and pretend like nothing happened.

It was supposed to make me feel better but I felt worst with myself and wanted to disappear into a hole to avoid seeing him.
He met me setting up the table for lunch after three days and approached me.

“Keji… I’m sorry about the other night in my room. It was my fault though…I take full blame for that. But let’s pretend like nothing really happened and put it behind us….can you do that?

I gasped out with a nod still without saying anything.

He took his car keys and left without another word.

After few days, Amara called me to start coming.

 

 

She said Mrs Kanu and Philip is already aware, so I won’t have anything to worry about.

I quickly got ready and informed Mrs Kanu again.
I told Stella and tried all I could to avoid Philip for the rest of the remaining days before I travel.

Amara has already booked my flight ticket.
There is something that I still don’t understand. Since Amara and Philip will be getting married in less than three weeks why is everywhere and everyone quiet about it.
No sort of wedding arrangements in the house.
They probably have their own way of doing things.
my opinion and thought doesn’t count.

I later picked few clothes, packed into a small traveling bag, I also added my novel by Amah. A special gift from Mr Kanu himself.
I put few things that I needed before leaving.

It was three hours journey. I had time to start with the novel.
It will indeed be a good distraction.

 

 

When I arrived at the airport, a driver assigned to me was waiting to pick me up.

Amara was very delighted to see me. She hugged me tight immediately she saw me.

She introduced me to her other squad and the whole place was lively and warm.
I was meant to spend two weeks.
It will be a good time to forget about the incident with Philip.

I’m glad it was only a kiss and nothing more. Although I feel guilty even with that but with the special way Amara treated me I quickly settled in.

Just like what Philip said, the kiss will remain just between us.

We went shopping and even did bridal shower shoot.

I was having lots of fun. I met one of her elder brother’s friend who happens to be a Yoruba guy.
Bayo was very fun to be with.
He picked so much interest in me and I hate to say that I liked him too.
Probably with him around I will get to remove Philip from every picture in my head.

Bayo is funny, good looking and charming.
He told me little bit about himself and how he gets to become friends with Nnana, Amarachi’s elder brother who was in a serious relationship too.

 

 

I was having massive fun and within few days I felt like I have known Bayo all my life.
We speak on phone and I can tell he was a total different guy from Kunle.

A Yoruba demon ready to spoil me with love and care
I like him, whole lot and always looking out for his call or presence.

I noticed Amara is mostly on call with a guy she calls “Nunu” she sometimes do video call and we even get to introduce ourselves to him from the video call.

It wasn’t Philip and the confusing part is they usually end their call with “I love you”

Philip supposed to be the one getting married to Amara or am I missing something?

Few days to the wedding I realized that Nunu is the main man getting married to Amara and not Philip like everyone thought back home.

His real name is Nonso but Amara calls him Nunu. They both met abroad and fell for each other before agreeing to get married.

Why was Philip cool with it and never mentioned anything about it.
It was Ijeoma that put the whole idea of Philip getting married to Amara in my head.

I really don’t know what to think but is really none of my business who she gets married to.

 

Bayo was getting into my head and Philip was fading off.

I even get to share a kiss with Bayo in his lovely car.
Everything is happening so fast but I love the way Bayo makes me feel.

Two days to the wedding, I was surprised to get a call from Philip asking me how I’m coping over there.

“We all miss your pretty smily face around here though. I just called to know how you are fairing. We will be traveling down tomorrow for the wedding. Take care…

I didn’t flow with him but I assured him that I was alright and well taken care off.

After his call, Bayo’s call came in.
I relaxed back in my hotel room and talk extensively. Laughing so loud and acting like we have known for a decade.



I don’t want anything to bother me at all.

This compulsory holiday that they gave me was well maximized. Is exactly what I needed and I will leave no stone unturned.

 

 

Tbc…